《Hiding the Twins from Their Billionaire Father》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Hiding the Twins from Their Billionaire Father Pixie 1. You Screwed Me! ¡°Gosh!¡± Frank Harper gasped as he saw a slender shoulder full of hickeys. The purple marks were everywhere, even near the mole at the arousing position. Still with his mouth gaped, Frank stared at the girl¡¯s face. Her lipstick and mascara were messily smeared. Realizing his brutality, Frank rushed to get his cell phone. ¡°You and those nine bodyguards are useless! Don¡¯t you think that I paid you enough?¡± Frank swore as soon as someone received the call.¡± ¡°Sorry, Sir. Didn¡¯t you tell us to take some rest? You said you wanted to celebrate the anniversary with your fiancee.¡± i ¡°Fiancee? I don¡¯t even know this girl!¡± Frank red at the girl with piercing eyes. Hatred had burned his soul. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Every time his fiancee tried to seduce him, his control never wavered. But now? How could he ruin his perfect image with a stranger? ¡°Investigate the bar! Someone had put drugs in my drinkst night. And find out where Isab is now! She never canceled appointment without any information before.¡± ¡°What about the girl with you, Sir? Do I need to investigate her?¡± Frank gritted his teeth. How could the girl still be asleep when his anger had exploded? b #25 BONUS ¡°I will handle her¡± After putting the cell phone on the table, Frank hurried to get dressed. Then, without a shred of hesitation, he pped the girl with a ss of water ¡°Hmmph!¡± Kara spontaneously scooped up her face and got up. As soon as she saw a handsome man with messy hair, she was bbergasted. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be asking. Who are you?¡± Frank raised an eyebrow. His face was not friendly at all. His gray. eyes radiated deathly cold aura. ¡°Wait a minute! This is my room. Why are you acting like this is your room?¡± Kara replied with a higher tone. She didn¡¯t realize that her clothes weren¡¯t sticking to her body anymore. ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Frank muttered with one brow pressed against the forehead. A secondter, he snorted. ¡°This is my hotel, and this room¡­ I have specially prepared it for my fiancee. So, stop making it up!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who make it up! My team has rented three rooms at this Harper¡¯s Hotel since yesterday afternoon. Look, my suitcase¡­. Kara gasped when she found her clothes scattered near the man¡¯s. feet. As soon as the memory ofst night¡¯s dream rose, her eyes widened. ¡°You¡­!¡± Kara pulled the nket with a look of horror. ¡°What have you done to me?¡± With his hands stuffed in the pockets, Frank stepped forward.. ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be hysterical. one who should be hysterical. How could I touch a lowly girl as ugly +25 BONUS Leaning forward, he observed the look on his victim. He felt she was overreacting. Those amber eyes trembled too violently. ¡°Tsk, even a Samoyed dog is much ssier than you.¡± The man looked at her like she was the most disgusting creature in the entire world. Kara was lost for words. ¡°Stop your charade! You must be d you slept with me. Millions of women yearn for that opportunity. You should be grateful, while I¡­¡± Frank snorted and shrugged. ¡°Last night was the worst nightmare in my life.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve clearly taken advantage of me. Now, you think I¡¯m a trash?¡± Kara¡¯s tears began to flow. Her frustration had reached its peak. ¡°You are the trash. You are like a speck in a wless expensive painting. You don¡¯t deserve to enter my canvas. Therefore, forget. what happened between us and nevere to see me! If I see your outside this room, don¡¯t me me if you disappear from the world.¡± I ¡°You think I want to be touched by you? You are the real trash! You have snatched my fiance¡¯s rights! You must take responsibility!¡± Kara rebuked in a trembling voice. Her energy had indeed been drained, but anger forced her to refuse to be silent. Meanwhile, Frank narrowed his eyes. This girl still wants to y victim? She even dares to pressure me with demands?¡¯ He snorted sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to marry me,¡± Kara exined swiftly. ¡°You just need to exin your crime to my fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°Was my warning not clear enough?¡± Frank asked in a displeased tone. Still with his hands stuffed in his trouser pockets, he ced his face a few inches in front of Kara. ¡°¡­ don¡¯t want¡­ to deal with you¡­ +25 BONUS unymu The man¡¯s tone was not kidding. Kara almost shuddered, but she kept her chin up. Unfortunately, before she could speak up, the man had already. pushed her forehead with his forefinger. A secondter, he walked away while cleaning his hand with a silk cloth embroided with spun. gold. ¡°Hey!¡± Kara rushed in pursuit. However, as she managed to grab the man¡¯s arm, he immediately pressed her against the wall. ¡°You think I¡¯m kidding?¡± Frank tightened his grip on Kara¡¯s neck, not caring if she was gasping for air. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this disgusting face of yours, let alone be touched by your filthy hands. Once again youe to me, your life will end that very second.¡± Suddenly, a pair of pantofels appeared again. Kara looked up. When she found a man with bloodshot eyes, she gasped. ¡°Finnic?¡± The man sighed in disbelief. ¡°So, this is how you behave behind me?¡± Kara blinked. Her tongue turned stiff. ¡°No¡­. It¡¯s not what you think, Fin.¡± Gritting his teeth, Finnic tossed a phone. Watching the video on it, Kara¡¯s body trembled hard. ¡°Why are you doing this, Kara? I really love you. You asked me to wait +25 BONUS me you mumed, pic. you WIL before our wedding? Are you hurting me on purpose? Or you¡¯re getting cocky because everyone calls you Miss Perfect?¡± Kara¡¯s throat constricted. Her heart broke seeing Finnic¡¯s tears. ¡°Please¡­ trust me, Fin. I didn¡¯t sleep with Mr. Rond.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°You will regret for betraying me! Wherever you go, I¡¯ll make sure you suffer. There would be no ce that would ept a loathsome girl like you.¡± Finnic mmed the door and stepped out. ¡°Wait¡­, Finnic!¡± Kara tried to catch up, but her knees were still weak. She hit the floor again. The only thing she could do was toment her fate. +25 BONUS Chapter 2 Chapter 2 2. Live for the Twins Four and a half yearster, Kara still couldn¡¯t get out of the misery. The only reason that kept her going was her family-her mother who never left her, and two little angels she couldn¡¯t give up before. ¡°Louis, Emily! Your mommy is home!¡± Hearing her grandmother¡¯s call, the eyes of a little girl sparkled. The gray glow outshined the brightest stars. She removed the book from herp and slumped from the bed. Laughing, she had a quick battle with her brother. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Mommy¡¯s home! Mommy¡¯s home!¡± Right after Kara put the stic groceries down on the table, the twins lunged at each of her leg. Seeing those cheerful cuties, her weariness vanished. She smiled and stroked the toddlers gently. ¡°Why are you running so fast? It will hurt if you fall.¡± Showing his tiny teeth, Louis shook his head firmly. ¡°I can¡¯t fall, Mommy. My legs are strong.¡± ¡°My legs too,¡± Emily said as she flipped her long, thick, wavy hair. She looked exactly like a little Kara. Only their eyes¡¯ colors were different, and Kara¡¯s hair had just been cut to shoulder length. As for Louis¡­ he was a hundred percent replica of that gray-eyed devil. Even so, Kara loved them just as much. ¡°What did you buy, Mommy?¡± Louis¡¯ tiny finger pointed toward the stic groceries. ¡°Is that why you¡¯re Kara¡¯s joy suddenly faded. She had just been fired. Finnic¡¯s grudge was still burning. He didn¡¯t let Kara work, even as a sales promotion girl. +25 BONUS The manager who had to fire Kara felt sorry. He gave her severance pay from his own savings, and also some gifts. ¡°Storybooks? Mommy said we have to be frugal. But why did you buy this many, Mommy?¡± ¡°Look at this Rubik¡¯s cube, Emily! This is thetest release. It must be expensive!¡± Kara had to fake a smile. She felt sorry for the twins. Soon, they would turn four and go to kindergarten, but their mother just lost her job. In her bedroom, Kara sighed as she looked at the numbers on her passbook. There wasn¡¯t much left. The severance pay from the manager was enough to sustain life for one month. But, what about the next month? ¡®Should I look for that gray-eyed devil and demand responsibility? His heart must have melted when he saw the Twins.¡¯ A secondter, Kara blinked and pushed the despair out of her mind. ¡®No. That cruel man will not hesitate to kill me. Louis and Emily could. be orphans in an instant, or even ¡­ follow me to heaven.¡¯ ¡°What are you thinking about, Kara?¡± Hearing Susan Martin¡¯s voice, Kara spontaneously put her passbook. into the drawer. ¡°Mom, I just¡­ calcted this month¡¯s expenses and ie. We¡¯re safe,¡± she nodded, faking a smile. However, when she found a piece of paper in her mother¡¯s hand, she failed to hide her anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is not a bill,¡± Susan sat next to Kara. Her expression was somewhat nervous and tinged with pity. ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ Finnic¡¯s wedding invitation.¡± 215 +25 BONUS Kara¡¯s face immediately darkened. That name never failed to rule her heart. Even after being put down countless times, Kara didn¡¯t hold grudges. She was just disappointed and trying to understand him. She once tried to hate Finnic, but failed within seconds. ¡°He¡¯s getting married?¡± Kara sighed subconsciously. Before her mother answered, she let out a dryugh. ¡°That¡¯s great. It means, he has managed to forget me. He won¡¯t bother our lives. anymore, Mom.¡± Susan smiled sadly. Stroking her daughter¡¯s thin shoulder, she whispered, ¡°Kara, you don¡¯t have to be tough all the time. If you want to cry, cry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sad, Mom. I¡¯m actually relieved. Now, all that matters to me are the Twins.¡± Kara covered the sadness well behind her steady voice. However, her eyes could not pretend. Her mother was in pain to see her gloom. ¡°Mommy.¡± A small voice suddenly came from the door. Emily was standing there. The new storybook she was dragging almost touched the floor. Beside her, Louis was busy working on his new Rubik¡¯s cube. ¡°We have a guest.¡± ¡°A guest? At this hour?¡± ¡°Yes, we heard a knock on the door.¡± Louis nodded briefly before shuffling the Rubik¡¯s cube so the colors were messy. In an instant, Kara was engulfed in worry. Without thinking, she went to the front door. Peeking out of the window, Kara saw a woman at her mother¡¯s age. She was neat and charismatic. Vaguely, Kara could see the twinkling of pearls on the brooch on her left chest. +25 BONUS Behind the woman, two bodyguards stood firmly. They were fully alert, not looking dangerous but still suspicious. Nevertheless, Kara dared to meet her guest. ¡°Good evening, Miss Martin. I¡¯m Vivian Bell from Savior Group. Would you mind taking some time to chat?¡± Kara blinked uncertainly. Her hand was reluctant to let go of the door handle. Observing the girl¡¯s hesitation, Vivian handed her a business card. Ast soon as she checked it, Kara gasped. ¡®She¡¯s amissioner? Why would someone of that high position. meet me? And isn¡¯t the Savior Group a well-knownpany in the neighboring city? Are they fraudsters?¡± ¡°I actually nned to see you tomorrow afternoon. Unfortunately, I have to return to L City tonight.¡± Considering her very well-ordered speech and calm demeanor, Kara finally agreed. Even if the woman was a fraudster, there wasn¡¯t much she could take. Kara¡¯s ount was dying! conversation. ¡°Savior Group is looking for the best secretary. You might wonder why I stepped in. But, our CEO is very picky. Over thest three years. alone, he has changed his secretary fifty times.¡± ¡°Fifty times?¡± Kara was startled. ¡°The CEO must be really annoying. His secretary can¡¯tst more than a month,¡± said Louis without taking his eyes off the rubik. +25 BONUS Vivian smiled at that genius toddler. She seemed interested in Louis, but she didn¡¯t have much time for small talk. ¡°Our CEO is a perfectionist. He hates mistakes and does not hesitate. to fire employees. Therefore, we need a perfect professional secretary for him.¡± Kara¡¯s eyes moved here and there. The conclusion in her mind was unbelievable. ¡°Are you offering me the job?¡± ¡°You are right, Miss Martin. Over the past few weeks, we¡¯ve done a lot of investigation. We stopped after finding your resume.¡± A secondter, Vivian ced a piece of paper on the table. ¡°This is thepensation we offer in the first week if you are willing.¡± Kara stretched out her head, followed by the twins. When she saw the numbers, Kara was stunned. ¡®That¡¯s enough for a month!¡¯ 515 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 3. Gray Eyed Devil Suddenly, Vivian put down another paper. ¡°This is thepensation if you can survive more than a month.¡± Kara¡¯s eyes grew wider. That¡¯s enough for the twins¡¯ school fees!¡¯ ¡°And if you can survive for three months, this willpensate for the months toe.¡± As soon as thest paper was put down, Kara¡¯s mouth fell open. She seemed to see a very bright way out. ¡®I don¡¯t have to worry if that amount goes into my ount every month. Not only will the twins be prosperous, Mom can also retire from the library!¡¯ ¡°Hey, Emily. How much is that? You¡¯re better at math,¡± Louis whispered as he nudged his younger sister¡¯s arm. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Louis. I only know that if there are three zeros, that¡¯s two thousand. That¡¯s four zeros. Is it twenty thousand dors?¡± ¡°Mommy, ept it. There are a lot of zeros,¡± Louis whispered, covering his mouth with one hand. He didn¡¯t care if Vivian held herugh, while his grandmother narrowed her eyes at him.. ¡°If Mommy epts this job, that means we have to move to another city. Do you guys mind?¡± Kara asked in a wise tone. She didn¡¯t have much time to deliberate in the other room. Receiving such a serious question, Emily blinked, while Louis looked at Vivian with a curious expression. ¡°How is your city, Madam? Is it safe and fun?¡± Vivian spontaneously raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t expect to get such a question from a very young boy. +25 BONUS ¡°The crime rate tends to be low and it¡¯s a cool city. There are more ygrounds and shopping centers there. You can have fun with your mom on the weekends.¡± I ¡°What about the library? Our grandmother is a librarian. We like to help Grandma whenever she works,¡± Emily asked in her charming little voice. It was as sweet as cotton candy. Vivian finally let out a at that. ¡°What a coincidence, we just built a library. It¡¯s a charity project. If your grandmother is willing to work there, we will be happy to wee her.¡± While Susan thanked her, the twins folded their arms and looked at each other. They were exactly like Kara who was thinking. After squinting and fiddling with their eyebrows, they nodded together. ¡°Okay, Mommy. We don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡± Seeing the hope radiating from the twins¡¯ eyes, the corners of Kara¡¯s lips rose by themselves. She no longer needed to ask. Who the CEO, was and how annoying he was didn¡¯t matter at all. In order to support her two little angels, she was ready to face the perfectionist big boss. ¡®This golden opportunity cannot be missed.¡± *** ¡°Wee to the Savior Group, Miss Martin. It¡¯s a pleasure to see you. here.¡± Kara smiled at Vivian¡¯s greeting. She was amazed by her kindness. As far as she knew, there had never been amissioner who was willing to wee employees, apart from Vivian. Not only that, Vivian also invited Kara to visit every floor. From the lowest level to the highest level, her spirit never went out. +25 BONUS In just a short time, Kara already felt familiar with the Savior Group. She felt proud to be able to work there. Her newpany was muchrger than Miller¡¯s. ¡°And this is your desk. Be careful with that ss because Mr. CEO can see you from his chair.¡± Vivian pointed to the mirror partition that separated the secretary¡¯s room from the boss¡¯. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°That¡¯s one-way ss?¡± Kara whispered as if she was afraid her boss would hear her. ¡°That¡¯s right. That ss has triggered many dismissals. Your predecessors were careless enough that their mistakes were noticed by Mr. CEO.¡± Kara swallowed hard. Without realizing it, she pulled her shoulders to stand straighter. Isn¡¯t her new boss a perfectionist? The man must demand employees to stand in a perfect manner and give their best look. Because of that, Kara wore her best blouse and tied her hair in a ponytail. She even wore sses to add a professional impression, and also¡­ brown contact lenses to cover up her too attractive eye color. Kara Martin was ready to conquer the boss and gain praise from him. ¡°So, what can I do and what can¡¯t I do, Ma¡¯am?¡± Vivian smiled faintly. After a gentle blink, her gaze fell on the pile of folders near theputer. ¡°I hope you are a good memorizer, Miss Martin. You have one day to remember all the information.¡± Kara¡¯s face turned frozen. With stiff movements, she pointed her index finger at the folders. ¡°That¡¯s all the guidance on being a secretary here?¡± +25 BONUS ¡°A guide to survive, to be precise.¡± Before negative thoughts took over her brain, Kara took a deep breath. and then exhaled faintly. With steady steps, she picked up the top document. ¡°Frank Harper?¡± She read the biodata listed there. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the CEO of Savior Group. He¡¯s still young, but his abilities. can¡¯t be doubted. This is his sixth year leading thepany.¡± Kara was silent. It wasn¡¯t the CEO¡¯s age that surprised her, but hisst name. ¡®Harper? Why does it feel familiar? Has Finnic ever worked with them efore?¡± Suddenly, the elevator doors opened. Nine men in ck suits immediately came out and took positions. The east, west, and north, corridors were each guarded by two people. The other two were on standby next to the CEO¡¯s room door, while one was still waiting at the elevator door. ¡®Why am I nervous like this? Is it because I haven¡¯t dealt with important people for too long?¡¯ At that moment, the CEO stopped right in front of her. When their +25 BONUS IIL TIGUI anything anymore. Her ears were ringing. Her brain failed to work. Her attention was stuck at those cold gray eyes. ¡®This man ¡­. Isn¡¯t he the twins¡¯ father? The devil who screwed me at the Harper Hotel? Harper? Oh my God! Why did I just realize?¡¯ Kara looked like she was dealing with a ghost. Seeing her expression, Frank Harper furrowed his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t like that look, like there was something wrong with his face. In fact, he thought he was perfect. Kara blinked. She realized that her mouth was slightly open and quickly closed it. ¡®It turns out he hasn¡¯t changed? He is still a cold and heartless arrogant devil! What should I do now? Should I pull his hair or poke his eyes? He¡¯s the reason my life suffer!¡¯ ¡®But what if he gets angry and kills me straight away? The twins will definitely be very sad. They won¡¯t be able to survive this cold world. Should I run away while this gray devil hasn¡¯t realized my identity yet?¡¯ ¡®Yeah! I must not let this lewd devil oppress me any longer. He has thrown me out of his life. I¡¯ll prove that I can survive without a penny of his money.¡± ¡°You!¡± Kara pointed her index finger right in front of the CEO¡¯s nose. Everyone who saw it stared wide-eyed. For the first time, someone dared to confront Frank Harper so bluntly. +25 BONUS Chapter 4 Chapter 4 4. You Can¡¯t Just Walk Away Frank involuntarily raised an eyebrow and held his breath. He only. insulted a little, but the new secretary already dared to bark? ¡°If I had known the CEO of Savior Group was this rude and arrogant, I wouldn¡¯t have signed the contract!¡± Kara snapped without the slightest hesitation. Frank checked the expressions of the bodyguards and Vivian. They all got tensed. No one dared to move. Indeed, it was only the girl in front of him who dared to seek death. Frank looked at Kara closely. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. ¡°So, you think I¡¯m rude and arrogant?¡± Before the girl could answer, he snorted and brushed the tip of his nose with his long forefinger. ¡°Who are you? How dare you judge me? You have no sense of shame and manners, huh?!¡± ¡°Sorry, Mr. Harper.¡± Vivian pulled Kara back. ¡°Miss Martin has just. signed the contract and this is her first day visiting thepany. She hasn¡¯t had any training or read any manuals.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a reason for her to be rude to me,¡± Frank argued in a cold voice. A secondter, his feet stepped forward. Shoving his hands in his pockets, Frank bent down until he was eye level with Kara. He was ready to snap. However, as soon as his nose caught the familiar citrus scent, he froze. *This scent? Is she that girl? That¡¯s why she dares to confront with me? She does look a bit simr. But, her eye color is different. Is it possible that she deliberately cover it up so as not to be discovered?¡¯ +25 BONUS Frank¡¯s gaze narrowed. The more focused he looked at Kara¡¯s eyes, the closer they were. He could even hear the girl¡¯s gasps-small and ear-tickling-just like that night. Realizing the CEO¡¯s intentions, Kara blinked. Before her contact lens could be seen, she pushed Frank¡¯s shoulder with all her strength. ¡°You used me of being impolite and immoral, but look! You were the first one to cross the line. Mrs. Bell, I apologize. I want to cancel the contract. I don¡¯t want to work with an arbitrary person who can¡¯t respect others.¡± Vivian sighed in despair. Kara and Frank had only met for a few minutes, but why had they been like cat and dog? Meanwhile, Frank shook his head faintly. His eyes narrowed at Kara. Have we met before?¡± Kara flinched. She didn¡¯t expect that the Pervert Demon¡¯s suspicions could be aroused so quickly. ¡°No,¡± she answered as firmly as possible. However, Frank¡¯s eyes became even sharper. ¡°Then why do you seem to have a grudge against me for decades? Did I ever run over your feet with Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. my supercar? Or did another secretary deliberately send you to provoke my emotions?¡± Kara¡¯s hands clenched tighter. She realized that she had been reckless. She must be more careful if she wanted to escape safely. ¡°No. I¡¯m just disappointed because the CEO of Savior Group turns out to have a personality like you. We won¡¯t be able to get along, let alone. work together. Because of that, I resign.¡± ¡°You think there¡¯s something wrong with my personality?¡± The corners of Frank¡¯s lips twitched again. With an exasperated sigh, +25 BONUS ¡°Just so you know, with my personality, the Savior Group seeded. in developing into eight business fields, winning various prestigious awards, and bing the most influentialpany in the world. Almost all the best CEO awards went to me. Do you think I can achieve all that with a personality as weak as yours?¡± Kara held her breath. Her eyes beamed with disgust and annoyance. Frank Harper might be great in the business, but in moral matters¡­ a big zero! He had abandoned two children and a woman. ¡°If you think you¡¯re perfect, that¡¯s your right. But no one can control my opinion. And I apologize if I signed the contract too quickly. Next time, I¡¯ll make sure not to show my face in front of you anymore.¡± Still with ssy eyes, Kara turned to Vivian. ¡°Mrs. Bell, sorry to disappoint you, but I am resigning for the good of thepany. Excuse me.¡± Just as Kara was about to take a step, Frank blocked her path. The man¡¯s expression was now difficult to decipher. He grimaced, but a sinisterugh escaped his lips. ¡°You think you can just leave like that?¡± A secondter, Frank spoke to the man standing two steps behind. him. ¡°Jeremy, has the new regtion been passed?¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Vivian¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°What regtion?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s tired of memorizing the names of new secretaries every month, Mrs. Bell, but I am too. Therefore, I set a new rule.¡± Shoving his hands in his pockets, Frank started walking around Kara. 30 +25 BONUS ¡°First, no employee may resign before serving for three months at this. Kara¡¯s eyebrows arched high. However, as much as possible, she controlled her expressions. She must not look shaky. ¡°Secondly, if the employee really wants to leave, he or she can. the concerned person has to pay a fine.¡± but ¡°How much is the fine?¡± Kara asked loudly. She now turned to the side because Frank stopped right to her left. Frank put on a charming crooked smile. After a slow blink, he leaned forward, bringing his lips closer to Kara¡¯s ear. ¡°Amounting to three times of the annualpensation offered.¡± Kara gasped. Even though she had tried to control her shock, the number was too big. Where could she get that much money? ¡°Frank Harper!¡± Vivian shouted unexpectedly. ¡°Stop giving your secretary a hard time!¡± Seeing Kara¡¯s face turn pale, Frank smiled with satisfaction. ¡°So, when are you going to transfer it?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get along with Miss Martin, just let her go. Why clutch her like this? We can find another secretary.¡± With his eyes closed, Frank raised one hand in the air. As soon as Vivian was silent, he folded her fingers until only the forefinger remained. ¡°We have to discuss this too, Auntie. I¡¯m tired of giving opportunities to the people you recruited. They¡¯re ipetent.¡± +25 BONUS ¡°Jeremy ispetent,¡± Vivian implied swiftly. Her elegance faded a bit. As Jeremy sighed in resignation, Kara looked down in confusion. ¡°You clearly understand that I won¡¯t be able to pay the fine. Doesn¡¯t it mean you forbid me from resigning?¡± she muttered. ¡°Yes, indeed. Small people like you can¡¯t possibly have that much money.¡± ware Still with furrowed brows, Kara whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t like me. Why are you holding me back?¡± Frank snorted sarcastically. His eyes refused to move from Kara. He was still curious about the real color of the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong! I just want to teach you a lesson that¡­ making decisions shouldn¡¯t be rash.¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 5. Game Starts Looking at Kara¡¯s stiffness, the corners of Frank¡¯s lips lifted slightly.¡± But, if you want to use this situation as an opportunity, that¡¯s fine. Savior Group has a vision to save people¡¯s futures. Maybe, three. months of working here, your mindset can change. Trust me. Your future will be bleak if your personality is still like this.¡± Kara clenched her jaw. She began to have difficulty as her blood boiled. ¡®You¡¯re the one who makes my life bleak!¡± Kara wanted to scream it. However, she still had to live. Now, the best way was to be patient. ¡°You don¡¯t mind seeing my face for three months?¡± Frank smiled slightly and raised an eyebrow. His response made Vivian massage her temples. She knew that the CEO was definitely nning something. ¡°Okay. I will be your secretary for the next three months,¡± Kara said firmly. The girl understood that her work would not be easy. That Perve Demon couldn¡¯t possibly let her be in peace. However, it would Kara if she didn¡¯t have a solution to her difficulties. ¡®Just wait, Frank Harper! Before three months, I will have left thispany. You won¡¯t like having a secretary like me.¡± ¡®Just wait, Miss Shameless! The next three months will be unforgettable moments in your life. You will beg for forgiveness from me, and admit that arrogance is not a tool to elevate your status.¡± *** +25 BONUS ¡°Sir, why are you bringing up what happened four years ago? Didn¡¯t you ask me to stop investigating it?¡± Hearing that question, the man who had just sat in his chair turned still. The citrus aroma that registered in his nose came back to his mind, as did Kara¡¯s familiar innocent face in his mind. However, he couldn¡¯t possibly answer honestly. His honor and dignity could slump. ¡°Did you forget? Ben contacted me again. He seemed dissatisfied with me rejecting his request four years ago. It could be that he was secretly preparing a long-term n regarding that incident. If that¡¯s true, we¡¯ve missed out. I shouldn¡¯t have told you to stop the investigation just because the girl disappeared from civilization.¡± Frank leaned back in his chair. His face looked annoyed. However, his heart was restless. He was afraid that his arrogance would turn into a deadly boomerang. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I anticipate it from the start? I shouldn¡¯t just let her go. She could havee back with a child. Her presence could be an atomic bomb that destroys my reputation andpany.¡± ¡°It would be good for you to stop suspecting Ben Wilson, Sir. The evidence I gathered wasn¡¯t enough to draw a conclusion.¡± Frank raised an eyebrow. Before Jeremy lectured him at length, raised his hand. He didn¡¯t care if his confidant was two years old than him. Jeremy¡¯s position was not higher than him. ¡°I hope you haven¡¯t forgotten. I was suddenly in a mess after meeting him at that bar. If he wasn¡¯t the one who put drugs in my drink, who would? With nine bodyguards plus you, the only person who had the chance to do that was Ben. Unless, you can confirm that a bartender did it.¡¯ Understanding the implied order in that statement, Jeremy nodded. He had been Frank¡¯s closest person for five years. He more.. +25 BONUS ¡°Okay, I will continue the investigation. Then, what about Kara Martin? Should I search for information about her?¡± A smallugh escaped Frank¡¯s mouth. His ears itched hearing that name. ¡°We don¡¯t need to waste time and energy on that lowly girl.¡± ¡°But you kept her here. Wouldn¡¯t that actually disrupt your performance? Or perhaps, you are attracted to her? You don¡¯t usually keep employees who like to do trouble, Sir.¡± The curve of Frank¡¯s lips suddenly became inverted. Jeremy¡¯s guess had frozen his heart. ¡°Watch your mouth! Have you forgotten that I already have an almost perfect fiancee? I can¡¯t possibly be interested in a geeky girl like that.¡± Frank nced at Kara with a disgusted expression. The girl behind the ss was busy reading a guidebook. ¡°But you never harbored feelings for Isab, Sir. Your rtionship is still in ce. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible if you are attracted to Kara Martin. She is beautiful, intelligent, and brave-very suitable to Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. win your heart.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t love your tongue anymore, hmm?¡± Frank said sarcastically. ¡°Stop your nonsense. Now, quickly call that geeky girl here.¡± ¡®The game should start soon.¡¯ Jeremy secretly smiled. He had observed Frank Harper¡¯s behavior when facing women. The CEO always kept his distance, even from Isab. However, with Kara Martin earlier, they were too close. Jeremy even thought that Frank would kiss her. ¡°Miss Martin, Mr. Harper calls you to his room,¡± Jeremy said with a +25 BONUS of his short imagination. Seeing Jeremy¡¯s friendliness, Kara¡¯s eyes widened. He looked scarier than the Lewd Demon. She had thought that Jeremy was the head of the bodyguard. But apparently, the man was much warmer. With such a polite request, Kara didn¡¯t need much time to make it happen. She stepped lightly towards the CEO¡¯s room. However, when she saw Frank¡¯s cold look, her heart became heavy again. It was hard to believe that she would often meet those gray eyes from now on. ¡°You think I¡¯m paying you just to rx?¡± The man¡¯s tone was as disturbing as his cynical gaze. ¡°I read the manual, not rx. Mrs. Bell gave me a day to study your habits.¡± ¡°Your boss is me, not her. You should listen to my words. Now get to work!¡± Kara gaped wordlessly. Her round eyes flickered like a doll. She hadn¡¯t read the guide. How could she possibly work? ¡°What should I do?¡± she asked without thinking. Frank sighed in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re Mrs. Bell¡¯s choice, but don¡¯t understand the duties of a secretary?¡± Kara¡¯s lips immediately pursed. She was still not used to the boss¡¯s constant sarcasm. ¡°You are the boss, but reluctant to give clear instructions to employees? Did you buy the best CEO award or what?¡± The crooked smile on Frank¡¯s face turned stiff. His hands itched, wanting to pull his shirt cor. Kara Martin turned out to be adept at +25 BONUS MUNITY ¡°You want instructions?¡± His tone was suspicious. With narrowed eyes, Frank got up from the chair. Then, shoving his hands in his pockets, he watched Kara from three feet away. Kara. Before Kara could reply, the CEO spoke again. Kara rolled her eyes. She was fed up with Frank¡¯s attitude of always putting her down. ¡°Third, take care of your appearance. You are one of the representatives of the Savior Group, so you have to look neat and smart. Don¡¯t let clients look down on you because of your appearance.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my appearance?¡± Kara couldn¡¯t hold back her grumbling any longer. Frank suddenly stopped right in front of Kara. His gray eyes began to examine the girl from head to toe. Today¡¯s Bonus Offer GET IT NOW Chapter 6 Chapter 6 6. Take It Off or I Will Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Shaking his head in disgust, Frank pointed at the secretary¡¯s ck shoes. ¡°You¡¯re not an apprentice, so put away those old fashioned shoes. And those pants¡­ swap them for skirts. That way, you might look a little more attractive. Then, that boring blouse¡­ look for something more fashionable. Lastly, your head.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my head?¡± Kara asked in a horrified tone. She could understand if the CEO protested her outfit, but her head? Does that Lewd Demon also want to rece it? ¡°You are unsightly. Take off your hair tie!¡± Kara flinched. She was in danger. If her hair was down, wouldn¡¯t Frank Harper recognize her more easily? ¡°I¡¯m morefortable like this, Sir. If my hair was down, it would be more troublesome.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s bothered, not me. Take it off or I¡¯ll do it!¡± Kara swallowed hard. She wanted to find a reason, but there was one. While lowering her head, she was forced to let her hair down. ¡°Put away your sses too!¡± ¡°G-sses? How can I see?¡± Kara stammered. She realized that Frank Harper had suspected her. ¡°You still have eyes. So let it go!¡± Frank suddenly grabbed Kara¡¯s sses. Kara spontaneously covered her eyes with one hand. ¡°Please return it, Sir! I¡¯ll get dizzy without sses!¡± Her other hand iled aimlessly. +25 BONUS ¡°This is not a plus or minus sses. What are you bothering about?¡± Kara peeked through her fingers. Frank was wearing the sses! Panicking, Kara tried to grab it. However, the CEO swiftly caught both of her hands. From such a close distance, it was impossible for Frank Harper not to remember. However, Kara had been locked in his hands. She couldn¡¯t run away. The only thing she could do was to close her eyes and scrunch up her face. Kara didn¡¯t know that her tactic actually refreshed Frank¡¯s memory. On their burning night, she unconsciously made that expression every time the Lewd Demon pushed too deep. ¡°Kara Martin, are you sure we¡¯ve never met before?¡± Kara thought her heart exploded. Her chest was tight. She could no longer breathe. With wide eyes, she just stared at the gray beads. Her pale face was reflected there. If she didn¡¯t act immediately, she was sure her lungs would stop forever. She wasn¡¯t ready to leave the twins with threats from their heartless biological father. ¡°Sir!¡± Kara shouted unexpectedly. The girl herself was surprised by her voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t your behavior outrageous? You asked me to keep my distance, but you broke it yourself.¡± Frank was stunned to hear the protest. With furrowed brows, he nced at his grasp. Kara¡¯s hand was writhing there. ¡°You were about to attack me. Isn¡¯t it natural for me to defend myself?¡± ¡°You started the matter. If you didn¡¯t take my sses, how could I attack? Are you secretly interested in me?¡± Frank¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out. In his entire life, this was the first time a woman had used him of harboring feelings. +25 BONUS ¡°Are you crazy? Your dreams are too high.¡± Frank let go of Kara then cleaned his fingers with a handkerchief. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let me resign? You also act like a child asking for attention. Is your perfect fiancee boring? That¡¯s why you¡¯re looking for something different? An ugly, stiff girl like me, for example?¡± Frank sighed in disbelief. Kara Martin was different from other women. She was so annoying!! ¡°You¡¯re ungrateful, hmm? I gave you a chance to improve yourself, but you just became a mess. Never mind! Now bring me a cup of coffee!¡± Getting the opportunity she had been waiting for, Kara ran out of the room. She had forgotten her sses. She didn¡¯t even notice that the man who opened the door for her was holding backughter. She just wanted to escape from Frank Harper. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± the CEO shouted as soon as Jeremy turned to face him. ¡°Please don¡¯t be too hard on that girl, Sir. Her assumption is not wrong. You do seem to like her.¡± ¡°Jeremy!¡± The assistant raised both hands. He didn¡¯t dare speak anymore. a nod, he left the room. Frank always needed time to cool off. Meanwhile, in the pantry, Kara had just walked in, out of breath. asionally, she patted her cheek. She still couldn¡¯t believe that she had managed to escape the suspicion of the Lewd Demon. This is like a suicide mission. I have to leave thispany as soon as possible.¡¯ While thinking hard, Kara prepared hot water and a cup. However, as soon as she opened the cupboard, her focus was diverted. +25 BONUS The row of jars in front of her werebeled with the names of the days. ck Ivory coffee for Monday, Finca El Injerto for Tuesday, Saint Helena for Wednesday, Hacienda La Esmeralda for Thursday, and Luwak coffee for Friday. The contents of that cupboard cost more than her monthly sry! ¡°Does it require a special technique to brew it?¡± Kara sighed worriedly. She could imagine Frank¡¯s anger if she wasted the coffee grounds. ¡®But, isn¡¯t that good? If that Perverted Demon gets angry, he¡¯ll definitely fire me.¡¯ ¡°Is that his order?¡± Jeremy asked when she arrived at the door. ¡°Yes.¡± Kara quickly pursed her lips so as not to leak her amusement. She was ready to ept the anger of the Perverted Demon. ¡°You brewed it ording to the instructions on the back of the jar, right?¡± Hearing that serious tone, Kara¡¯s smile suddenly froze. After blinking, she nodded stiffly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Mister Harper¡¯s mood is not good and you¡¯ve already caused trouble twice. I hope you don¡¯t make any more mistakes.¡± Receiving such a serious warning, Kara¡¯s guts shrank a bit. ¡°What happens if I make the third mistake? Will I be fired immediately?¡± Jeremy grimaced. ¡°Mr. Harper¡¯s punishment is not just dismissal. I hope you never find out. Now,e in quickly! Don¡¯t keep him waiting! +25 BONUS Kara¡¯s heart skipped a beat when Jeremy pushed her back through. the door. She wanted to step back, but those terrible gray eyes were already staring at her. ¡®What happens if that Perverted Demon drinks this? Is this really a suicide mission?¡¯ Kara¡¯s face turned pale. Her hands were shaking. However, the man who was on the phone called her using his index finger. Like it or not, Kara approached. ¡°So, the CB-23 prototype failed?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? Everything that threatens our reputation must be eliminated. I don¡¯t care how many millions you spent on that prototype. Those broken and useless items must still be destroyed.¡± +25 BONUS Chapter 7 Chapter 7 7. Suicide Mission ¡°Do you want to suffer the same fate as the Savior crew? Even though as individuals they are professional, as a team they are very bad. Employees who hinder thepany deserve to be drowned.¡± Frank¡¯s words made Kara swallow hard. Cold sweat began to bead on the back of her neck. ¡®Is this what punishment other than dismissal means? Being drowned?¡¯ Holding her breath, Kara watched the coffee she brewed. The CEO¡¯s anger would definitely double if he drank it. Kara would not only be expelled from thepany, but also from life. The mission must be aborted immediately! However, before Kara could move the cup, Frank had snatched it. The man apparently had hung up the phone. His throat was dry and needed refreshing. ¡°No!¡± Kara grabbed the cup. ¡°Aargh!¡± Frank stood up and gasped at the secretary. Warm ck liquid ha stained his trousers, right in ¡°that¡± part. ¡°¡­ Kara Martin!¡± Kara¡¯s life was almost ripped from her body. She wasn¡¯t ready to be drowned yet. With a quick movement, she pulled out several sheets of tissue and dropped her knees to the floor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Panic had washed away Kara¡¯smon sense. The girl quickly cuncute tumm. rubbing. §á§í§ä§ä§í§ä§î +25 BONUS At the same time, Jeremy and the guards burst in. They thought something was endangering the CEO. Frank had never groaned sol loudly. However, when they found out what had happened, they were. wide-eyed. Kara flinched and Frank blinked wordlessly. ¡°Sorry, Sir. We thought¡­ it was an emergency.¡± Jeremy broke the silence. Then, without warning, he and the guards left the room, leaving Frank and Kara still frozen in shock. ¡°You!¡± Frank shouted when he regained consciousness. Without pity, he pulled Kara¡¯s hair until she forced her head up. ¡°You think I¡¯m a cheap man who¡¯s easy to seduce?¡± The tissue sheets in Kara¡¯s hand fell off. Grimacing in horror, she grabbed Frank¡¯s hand and shook her head as best she could. ¡°No, Sir. I didn¡¯t mean it. I was just afraid you¡¯d be angry because I spilled coffee on your pants,¡± Kara exined with trembling voice. Whether from embarrassment, a small amount of pain, or fear, her face turned red like a tomato. ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry! I can¡¯t understand why Mrs. Bell could employ an ipetent secretary like you,¡± Frank shouted right in front of Kara¡¯s face. The poor girl closed her eyes to avoid his terrible gaze. ¡°Sorry, Sir, but I have tried my best. If my performance is still disappointing, I am ready to be fired.¡± Suddenly, Kara felt a hot breath on her cheek. As she peeked, those gray eyes seemed ready to pounce on her. ¡°You think it¡¯s that easy to take responsibility for mistakes?¡± Kara¡¯s heart almost exploded. That¡¯s what Jeremy warned about- +25 BONUS Imagining herself being put in a sack and then thrown into the sea, her face became even paler. ¡°I-if not being fired, then what?¡± She asked almost inaudibly. She still hoped for an answer other than being thrown into the sea or bing shark food. ¡°From this moment on, every time you make a mistake, your sry will be cut by 10 percent!¡± Kara spontaneously sighed in relief. She still had a chance to live and meet children! ¡°Thank you, Sir. Thank You! I promise I won¡¯t make that mistake again.¡± Seeing Kara¡¯s relieved expression, Frank¡¯s anger immediately turned to astonishment. On the first day alone, his new secretary had already provoked his emotions three times. With a pay cut that big, Kara wouldn¡¯t have earned a penny in four days. What makes her still able to smile? ¡°Not only that!¡± Frank added. ¡°Every day, you have to sort iing emails manually. The administration team will print it for you. If the next morning, your work is not on my desk, your minimum work period will be increased by ten days. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The curve of Kara¡¯s lips turned downwards again. For apany as big as the Savior Group, there would be hundreds of emailsing in and there could be dozens that need to be forwarded to the CEO. How could she finish it on time? Frank must have deliberately overworked her. ¡°And starting tomorrow morning,¡± Kara¡¯s eyebrows rose again,¡± prepare breakfast for me! If the menu you bring is not suitable, I will really crush you. Understand?¡± Kara nodded stiffly. In her heart, she wondered what Frank meant by +25 BONUS maymay, me grouw nor neyroL grew. Before negative thoughts crushed her spirit, she took a deep breath. ¡®I can¡¯t give up. It¡¯s only three months. I have to be able to survive for the twins.¡± ¡°Okay! I will not disappoint you, Sir.¡± From that moment on, Kara no longer argued against Frank¡¯s orders. She only focused on the pile of emails on her desk. The next morning, Emily entered the kitchen, rubbing her eyes. Her thick hair was a bit messy. In her arms, there was a lemon plush that had a smiling face, hands, and legs. ¡°Mommy¡­.¡± ¡°Hello, Little Bee.¡± Kara put down the knife then weed Emily into a hug. ¡°Do you sleep well?¡± Emily noddedzily. ¡°What time did Mommye homest night? Whyte?¡± ¡°Is that annoying CEO giving Mommy a hard time?¡± Louis continued as he entered the kitchen with his eyes half open. Without warning, he came into Kara¡¯s arms. Hearing her son¡¯s chatter, Karaughed wryly. She couldn¡¯t imagine how her little angel would react if he found out that Frank Harper was LIGII Tulici. +25 BONUS ¡°Mommy just started to work at thatpany. It¡¯s natural that Mommy has a lot of work to do. Are you upset that we failed to party? ¡°Mommy, if the CEO is mean to you, just tell me. I can beat him,¡± Louis clenched his fists in front of his face. His little muscles seeded in making Karaugh. ¡°You often mention that CEO. Do you know who he is?¡± Kara stroked her son¡¯s chubby cheek. ¡°I know.¡± Louis nodded unexpectedly. ¡°He¡¯s the person who leads thepany. He¡¯s rich and has power. I knew that from the book Emily read yesterday in the library. Getting a serious answer from Louis, Kara¡¯s eyebrows arched high. His eyes twinkled with pride and pity. The twins¡¯ father was a rich CEO who was respected by many people, but his children had to live simply. They were even threatened with not being able to go to school. Today¡¯s Bonus Offer Chapter 8 Chapter 8 8. Same Eyes ¡°Do you like the library?¡± Kara asked, faking a smile. She hoped the twins wouldn¡¯t catch on to her sadness. ¡°Yes!¡± Emily stretched her neck. ¡°There are more books there. The reading room is wider and there is even a seminar room. The visitors. are also busier. Grandma told Louis for not disturbing them several times. But Louis didn¡¯t listen.¡± Hearing that report, Louis¡¯ eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯m not disturbing them. I just want to make friends.¡± ¡°Louis, you know that the library is a ce to read, right?¡± Kara asked softly. However, the son shrank when he heard it. ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t bother the visitors anymore. I¡¯ll just sit quietly and observe them.¡± ¡°That will be scary!¡± Emily said while hugging her plush tighter. ¡°If a stranger had done that to me, I would have closed the book and found somewhere else to read.¡± Seeing Louis¡¯ sullen face, Kara pinched his cheek. ¡°Emily is right. You shouldn¡¯t make library visitors feel ufortable. Grandma could get fired. Instead of paying attention to people, how about you look at the books in the science and technology section? There are lots of interesting things you can find there.¡± ¡°Including cool cars and flying drones?¡± Louis¡¯ eyes lit up again. When The received a positive answer from his mother, his hands rose to his sister¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Emily, we have to visit that sectionter!¡± ¡°That¡¯s men¡¯s stuff. I¡¯m not interested. I n to visit the fairy tales and children¡¯s stories section today. +25 BONUS ¡°Then who will read the book to me? Louis said in a disappointed tone. ¡°You just read it yourself.¡± Emily shrugged then kissed Kara¡¯s cheek. Mommy, I want to take a shower first.¡± Before Kara had time to reply, Louis was already shaking Emily¡¯s arm. ¡°Come on, Emily. Letters are boring. ¡°Don¡¯t bezy! You won¡¯t read fluently if you keep relying on me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m notzy, but every book bes more interesting if you read it. Besides, there¡¯s no harm in you reading a book to me. You also gain knowledge.¡± Seeing how her children argued, Kara¡¯s heart warmed. Emily hadn¡¯t even started kindergarten yet, but her attitude was very mature. Meanwhile, Louis¡­ the boy was still so childish, but he talked like a great businessman. ¡°You must be sessful, my little angels. Prove that you can grow well, even without the presence of a father.¡± As soon as the Perverted Demon¡¯s face shed, Kara¡¯s emotion immediately subsided. Without wasting any more time, she prepared breakfast, ate with Susan and the twins, then went to work. However, until ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Frank Harper had not yet arrived. Intrigued, Kara contacted Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Jeremy. * As it turned out, the CEO was scheduled to attend several charity projects. He wouldn¡¯te to the office until tomorrow morning! ¡°He¡¯s ying me?¡± Closing her eyes, Kara quelled the anger. ¡°Calm down, Kara. Look on the bright side! You can go home on time and take the twins out to eat at Prince and Princess Resto. Today +25 BONUS 1110SL De u yivul uuy. Kara smiled at the thought of peace. Unbeknownst to her, one of the ces her boss will visit was the Savior Library-the ce where her children roamed freely. *** From behind a wall, Emily peeked out while hugging a book of fairy tales. Her round eyes looked cute, even though she¡¯s anxious. ¡°Louis won¡¯t find me in the seminar room, right?¡± Emily muttered while looking around. She was bored of reading books about cars. After making sure the situation was safe, the little girl turned around. Unfortunately, she ended up hitting someone¡¯s leg. ¡°Ouch!¡± Emily bounced andnded on her butt. The book she held was thrown, somewhere. Feeling pain and surprise, her tiny lips pursed. Beneath the furrowed brows, tears began to gather. ¡°You guys are tired of working with me, hmm? How could a toddler this small escape from supervision?¡± Hearing the scolding, Emily hugged herself. Her head bowed deeper. When her fear could no longer be contained, she burst into tears. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not scolding you.¡± The man bent his knees. Carefully, he wiped away the tears that rolled down Emily¡¯s chubby cheeks. At first nce, he seemed concerned. But in fact, he was only afraid if there were witnesses who thought he was cruel to children. His perfect image could be damaged. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­. I didn¡¯t mean to hit you, Emily sobbed in a trembling voice. ¡°I know. Please stop crying.¡± +25 BONUS The man rubbed Emily¡¯s head. However, instead of subsiding, the little girl¡¯s cries only got louder. Emily hated it when someone messed with her hair. ¡°Mr. Harper, this little girl is a toddler, not a puppy. You should give her a hug and a light pat on the back to calm her down.¡± ¡°Hug?¡± Frank Harper was wide-eyed. His gaze fell on the snot hanging from the tip of Emily¡¯s nose. ¡°What are you waiting for? Give her a hug. ¡°But you were the one who bumped into her, Sir. It¡¯s your responsibility.¡± Frank swallowed hard. He didn¡¯t want his limited edition blue suit to be stained with toddler snot. ¡°Are there any tissues?¡± He also didn¡¯t want his silk handkerchief to be stained. Jeremy deftly handed him a sheet of tissue. However, instead of taking it, Frank red. ¡°You want me to clean it?¡± he whispered sarcastically. Before Jeremy had time to answer, Emily had already pulled out the tissue and wiped her nose. She had difficulty breathing if she di blow her nose immediately. However, after crumpling the tissue, the crying continued. Like it o not, Frank pulled her tiny body into his arms. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry! I¡¯m not angry.¡± Frank patted Emily stiffly on the back. He felt strange. This was the first time he had faced a toddler so close. ¡°Is there any pain?¡± Emily shook her head. After wiping her eyes with her tiny hands, she stepped away from Frank. Her tears had stopped running, but her ? ??? +25 BONUS ¡°Does your leg hurt?¡± Emily hugged herself again. Her head bowed in worry. ¡°Mommy is busy working. Because there is no one to look after us at home, wele with grandma to work here.¡± We?¡± ¡°Me and my brother.¡± The little voice sounded both scared and adorable. Frank¡¯s heart softened at it. ¡°Your grandmother is a librarian here?¡± Frank¡¯s tone was gentle, but Emily remained timid. ¡°Please don¡¯t fire Grandma! I promise I won¡¯t cause any more trouble. I¡¯ll be n careful not to hit anyone again.¡± When Emily nodded, her long eyshes glistened. Frank got hypnotized by her charm. ¡°Yes, since I was 2,5 years old. Mommy taught me every night then I practiced alone in the library.¡± Emily nodded cutely. Frank was moved to stroke her hair. However, hands. +25 BONUS ¡°Please don¡¯t mess up my hair again, Sir. I don¡¯t like my hair messy,¡± she asked with a sullen face. Frank was stunned again. While thinking about the little girl¡¯s resemnce to himself, he observed. Emily¡¯s clothes weren¡¯t expensive, but they were very neat. The girl even kept a handkerchief sticking out of her trouser pocket. ¡°What¡¯s your name, Smart Girl?¡± The round-eyed girl hesitated. However, after a quick sigh, she answered, ¡°Emily. Emily Martin.¡± Frank¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. His eyes widened at the face in front of him. He just realized that the girl looked like his new secretary, and theirst name was the same! Could his suspicions be true? Kara was the girl from four years ago and Emily was her daughter? Chapter 9 Chapter 9 9. Emily Martin ¡°How old are you?¡± Frank asked spontaneously. Emily furrowed her brows. Instead of answering, she just shook her head. ¡°Sorry, Sir. Mommy said we shouldn¡¯t share personal information with strangers.¡± ¡°But you already told me your name. ¡°That¡¯s a form of responsibility. Who knows, your knee hurts and you want to sue me. You cane here again and look for me. Frank was amazed. That answer was too mature for Emily. ¡®That stupid secretary couldn¡¯t have given birth to such a genius baby. It must be just a coincidence that they have the samest name.¡¯ While Frank was lost in contemtion, Emily nodded respectfully. Now please excuse me, Sir. I have to meet my brother. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll bump into someone else if he keeps looking for me.¡± With sparkling eyes, Frank stared at Emily¡¯s tiny back away. Her thick hair swayed beautifully to match her steps. For the first time in history, Frank Harper was interested in a child. ¡°Isn¡¯t that toddler very cute?¡± Jeremy whispered, looking in the same direction. ¡°She managed to steal the attention of the coldest CEO in the world. Would you like to look for her mother, Sir? I think she¡¯s a single mother. Emily didn¡¯t mention her father at all.¡± Hearing the joke, Frank¡¯s brows furrowed again. Taking out his sunsses from the pocket, he stood up. ¡°Are you insulting me? Even though her child is cute, she¡¯s not on my level. See? She can only afford to give her child cheap clothes. The child¡¯s grandmother still has to work. Their life must be difficult. And IL +25 BONUS S¡±SS PEISITt HIut TILuTiS JISo biST L or naughty woman. Why would I marry such a creature when my fiancee is almost perfect?¡± After putting on his sses, Frank straightened his suit. His schedule is tight. He couldn¡¯t waste any more time. Emily shouldn¡¯t take up five of Frank Harper¡¯s precious minutes. ¡°Now, any news from Ben?¡± Frank asked as he started walking. ¡°Yes, Sir. He invited you tonight to the Prince and Princess Resto.¡± Frank raised an eyebrow. The ce was too feminine for him. The majority of visitors there are young couples with their children. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a better ce?¡± ¡°That¡¯s his family¡¯s restaurant, Sir. Another option is Ben¡¯s own bar. Do you want to change it?¡± Remembering the incident four years ago, Frank shook his head. ¡°No. Prince and Princess Resto, right? We¡¯ll go there after finishing all the visits.¡± *** The twins sat side by side on a bus. Sunsses make their tiny fa look even more adorable. It¡¯s no surprise that the focus of other passengers was on them. ¡°Your grandson is very beautiful and handsome, Madam,¡± a woman sitting next to Susan praised. The grandmother smiled. She was used to hearing thosepliments. Wherever Louis and Emily were, they never went unnoticed. Even though their appearance was simple, they always shone, especially if they took off their sses. People would not blink at the beauty of MALTUNG yiuy +25 BONUS Like their grandmother, Louis and Emily also considered the admiring looks around them to be normal. The twins weren¡¯t bothered at all. They only needed to whisper so that their chat did not be public consumption. ¡°You¡¯re not making up stories, are you?¡± Louis narrowed his eyes event though Emily couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°I am not lying. The man really looked like a CEO. He was dressed coolly and he was followed by ten bodyguards! Whatever he said, they immediately obeyed.¡± Louis pensively listened to his twin sister¡¯s exnation. In his heart, he regretted not being able to witness the presence of that cool guy. ¡°Do you know his name? We can confirm whether he is the CEO or not on the libraryputer,¡± Louis whispered hopefully. However, Emily shook her head innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to ask. I was too afraid that he would hold me responsible.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s just ask Grandma.¡± Emily¡¯s eyes suddenly rounded. ¡°No! This is our secret.¡± ¡°Why? Are you afraid of being punished for hitting a visitor?¡± Emily nced at Susan Martin. His grandmother was busy chat with other passengers. ¡°The man has gray eyes, just like us. Mayb he¡¯s our Daddy.¡± ¡°Emily! We have agreed not to discuss about Daddy. ¡°If Mommy finds out, she will be sad,¡± Louis rebuked while shaking his sister¡¯s hand. Emily¡¯s shoulders suddenly went limp. Her head was bowed. She remembered very well the feeling when she was hugged by that strange man. It was so calm and warm even though it was filled with m and warm even though it was filled with +25 BONUS person mu abandoned his children. The man in the library wouldn¡¯t forgive her if he was their father. Every time Louis and Emily asked, Kara always said that their father was in heaven. At first, the twins believed it. However, as time went by, they realized that it was not true. Kara never showed her father¡¯s grave or his photo. Their father disappeared without a trace so they believed Kara didn¡¯t have the heart to tell them the truth. ¡°Louis, Emily, we¡¯re here. Come on!¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Emily flinched. Pulling her sses down her nose, she nced out the window. It wasn¡¯t a stop near their house. ¡°Where are we going, Grandma?¡± Suddenly, Kara appeared and waved. She was already wearing a yellow dress that was as bright as the sun. A pink dress and a small blue suit were hanging on her hands. Knowing that they were going to party, Emily¡¯s sadness immediately disappeared. After changing clothes in a public toilet and making sure their grandmother got a taxi, the three of them went to the restaurant of their dreams. ¡°Grandma must be sad. She was supposed to join in the p instead, she had a stomach ache,¡± Louis looked back. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil the party, Louis. We can pack a menu for Grandma Emily said before shaking the hand that was holding her tightly. that true, Mommy?¡± Smiling sweetly, Kara nodded. ¡°Yeah. We can order the most delicious menu for Grandma.¡± ¡°Okay! Then, let¡¯s have fun!¡± Louis let go of his mother¡¯s hand and ran. Seeing her son¡¯s rudnicu lu bany ny un Chu AJ U +25 BONUS when they arrived at the restaurant, they were short of breath. They had to catch their breath first before entering the gold-painted door like a gate to a fairy tale. ¡°Look at those candles, Emily!¡± Louis pointed towards the table they were going to sit at. ¡°Isn¡¯t it simr to the one in your favorite story?¡± ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s Lumiere. Then Mommy is Belle and Louis is the Beast.¡± Emily covered herughter with one hand. ¡°No way! You can¡¯t equate me with the Beast. I¡¯m too handsome.¡± Emily folded her arms and shook her head firmly. ¡°Look at your clothes, Louis! It¡¯s blue, the same as the one Beast wears.¡± Louis looked at Kara with an annoyed expression. ¡°Mommy, why did you choose blue for me? Emily made fun of me.¡± After lifting Louis into a chair, Kara stroked his round cheek. ¡°Why are you angry? Didn¡¯t the Beast finally be a handsome and kind prince?¡± Remembering the end of the story, the frown on Louis¡¯ forehead disappeared. He felt proud of the suit he wore. ¡°That¡¯s true. I am a changed Beast, Emily. I am a brave prince.¡± After taking care of her son, Kara turned to face Emily. It turned out her little daughter was busy dealing with her hair. It got caught in her crown. ¡°Mommy, we have to fix my hair. Let¡¯s go to the toilet.¡± Emily pleaded +25 BONUS CAPICOJIVI. Emily had high standards for appearance. Kara should rush to carry her. ¡®Louis, can you wait here? If the waiteres to deliver food, greet him politely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± Louis folded his arms on the table. Her tiny legs swayed to the rhythm of the music. Louis was amazed to see the charismatic guy. His eyes sparkled and his neck is elongated. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so cool! He¡¯s more suited to being a Beast than me.¡± Today¡¯s Bonus Offer Chapter 10 Chapter 10 G 10. Little Spy ¡°He invites me, but he¡¯ste?¡± Frank Harper nced at the restaurant manager. ¡°Sorry, Mister Harper. Mister Wilson is on the way. He should be here. in a moment.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need an apology, but proof.¡± With a cold expression, Frank waved his hand. The manager quickly disappeared from his sight. However, when he was about to lean back, two bodyguards entered carrying a toddler. His hanging legs kicked in the air. ¡°Let me go! Let me go! If Mommy finds out that you are bullying me like this, you will regret it!¡± ¡°Sir, we found this child sneaking around outside. It looked like he wanted to spy on you.¡± With a suspicious look, Frank studied the little boy in the blue coat. One of his eyebrows furrowed and his lips pursed. ¡°Did someone tell you to follow me?¡± ¡°No. I want to do it myself. Please tell your guards to take me down!¡± Frank raised his index finger. Louis¡¯ feet were on the floor agail ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Louis didn¡¯t answer. He just bit his lip and looked at Frank with an annoyed expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t that allowed?¡± A sigh of disbelief escaped Frank¡¯s mouth. He didn¡¯t expect that such a small child would dare to confront with him. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with today? Why do I keep dealing with children? Is fate 15 ¡°Do you know what room this is?¡± Frank asked in a challenging tone. ¡°I know,¡± Louis nodded confidently. A secondter, his index finger pointed at the gold te on the wall. ¡°This is the VVIP room, a ce for important people.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°You know that important people usually discuss secret projects in this room, right?¡± Louis blinked innocently. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your projects. I just want to look around.¡± Getting such a bold answer, Frank¡¯s eyes narrowed. Leaning forward, he watched Louis. He just realized that the boy also had gray eyes, just like Emily and him. Louis looked like a portrait of Little Frank! ¡®Did someone deliberately terrorize me through the gray-eyed kids? Could it be Ben? He was the one who invited me here.¡¯ ¡°What do you want to see?¡± Frank put his hands together on the table. He wanted to know to what extent the genius toddler was able to improvise. Suddenly, Louis stepped forward and raised his head. After confirming that Frank¡¯s eye color was the same as Emily said, said, ¡°This is my first timeing to a luxury restaurant. I wa know how the VVIP room is different from the regr room.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name, Little Boy?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Frank smiled crookedly. ¡°To check the guest list. I want to see if you are a visitor here or a little spy.¡± Louis puffed out his cheeks for a moment. After a brief consideration, he answered, ¡°Louis Martin.¡± +25 BONUS ¡®Martin again?¡¯ Frank sighed in disbelief. ¡®Someone was clearly terrorizing me. First, he sent Kara, then a girl who looks like her, then a boy who looks like me.¡± While ncing at his assistant, Frank¡¯s index finger was raised again. Jeremy approached and gave him his ear. After hearing the boss¡¯s whisper, he left the room.. Witnessing that act, Louis¡¯ breath caught. ¡°What did you say to him?¡± He was worried that his mother and Emily would get into trouble. ¡°Something a little spy like you shouldn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a spy!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Frank put his hands in his pockets and walked over to Louis. ¡°Child actors paid to trick me?¡± Hearing that usation, Louis¡¯ cheeks puffed up even more. He ced his hands on his waist. ¡°If I were an actor, I¡¯d be on TV, not here.¡± His furrowed eyebrows made him even cuter. However, Frank didn¡¯t care about that. ¡°Then you must be getting paid for your speaking skills. Who asked you to scare me?¡± ¡°Your body is much bigger than me. Even though I¡¯m strong, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re ten times stronger than me. How could I possibly scare you?¡± Frank sighed again. It was hard to believe that his words were contradicted by a toddler. ¡°You are right. The one who should be afraid is not me, but you. What punishment do you think would be appropriate for a little intruder like you?¡± Louis¡¯ fingers were tightly intertwined in front of his stomach. His. +25 BONUS up, Su¡ªIIF THHLFFIS EILTYYHIL NA I are so stubborn. I told you I¡¯m not a spy. I¡¯m a good boy. If you don¡¯t believe it, that¡¯s fine. I will not disturb you anymore.¡± Louis turned to leave. However, a secondter, his body jerked backwards. Frank had held up the cor of his suit. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? You don¡¯t want me to be here, do you? Now let me go!¡± Louis struggled. However, Frank¡¯s grip was too strong for him. The more he struggled, the tighter the bow tie strangled his neck. ¡°Let me go! You will regret it if my mother finds out!¡± ¡°Confess, Little Boy! You can go back to your mother after that.¡± ¡°I have confessed. I¡¯m a good boy!¡± Tears started to gather in the corners of Louis¡¯ eyes. However, he did his best to contain it so it wouldn¡¯t spill. He didn¡¯t want to appear weak. ¡°Oh my God, Frank! You bullied a toddler in my family¡¯s restaurant?¡± Louis turned to the door. A man in a brown suit just walked in. Thinking that the person would defend him, he immediately pouted. ¡°Mister, please help me! I came to this restaurant to have fun with my family, but this Mister used me of being a spy. He doesn¡¯t want to let me go.¡± Frank snorted watching Louis¡¯ acting. Ten seconds ago, he was still struggling to escape. Now, his shoulders drooped as if he was helpless. ¡°This boy eavesdropped on me. You want to defend him? Or perhaps, you were the one who sent him to test my patience?¡± Ben raised both eyebrows in response to the usation. After two +25 BONUS Frank¡¯s eyes narrowed. Ben¡¯s expression seemed sincere. However, he didn¡¯t want to be fooled by anyone. ¡°You invite me here to lecture?¡± project was correct. Now, I¡¯m back with a more mature and potential project. I hope you will review it objectively.¡± Louis blinked at those words. He didn¡¯t understand what happened between them. However, he knew that the man holding his cor was indeed in a mess. ¡°Do you know why I followed you to this room?¡± Louis asked, looking back. Frank was stunned. This was the first time someone dared to tease him and it was a four-year-old toddler! Chapter 11 ?Chapter 11 Have No Father Frank''s pride hurt, but he didn''t know how to deal with it. He couldn''t possibly put the boy in a sack and throw him into the sea. The world could be in an uproar! Meanwhile, Ben was amazed to hear how Louis quoted his sentence. Smiling, he bent his knees so that their eyes were level. "Do you understand what irrational means?" Louis nodded. "Not logical thinking. The usation from him waspletely unreasonable. How could a toddler as cute as me be called a spy?" Ben''sughter suddenly burst into the air. His hand moved to stroke Louis'' hair. "Please forgive that irrational mister, Little Man. Sometimes, he is a bit crazy." As Frank red at him, Ben pulled Louis to stand by his side. "Now, do you mind if I take you to meet your family? At which table are you guys having fun?" Louis didn''t want the annoying man to know, so he answered Ben in a whisper. His hunch was right. Ben was the escape. Now, what Louis needed to do was to ensure that Kara didn''t get into trouble due to his mischief. **** Kara''s eyes widened when she found their table empty. She nced around briefly, but her son was nowhere to be seen. Emily guessed that Louis was hiding under the table to scare them. However, after she unveiled the tablecloth, she herself started to get scared. "Where did Louis go, Mommy? Did someone kidnap him?" Her tiny hands gripped Kara''s dress tightly. "No one kidnapped me. I''m here." Kara and Emily turned around. Louis was walking towards them. A strange man held his hand. "Louis!" Emily ran and hugged her brother. Her chubby cheeks looked very adorable when one of them met Louis'' shoulder. "Where have you been? Mommy and I thought you were lost." "Good evening, Madam. Sorry to worry you. Your son-" "Take a walk to explore this restaurant." Louis interrupted. "But this ce is very big and majestic. I got lost. I was lucky to meet this kind mister." Seeing Louis'' innocent smile at him, Ben froze. He still found it hard to believe that such a smart kid existed. "Why did you walk around, Louis? Didn''t Mommy ask you to wait at the table? You are causing trouble to this kind mister." "Not a problem at all, Ma''am. I''m actually happy to get to know your amazing son." Ben initially just smiled formally. However, after looking more closely at Kara''s face, the curve of his lips turned natural. He had traveled around the world, but he had never seen such a beautiful woman. Even models like Isab were not as bright as Kara was. "Ben Wilson." He held out his hand subconsciously. Kara spontaneously greeted him. "Kara Martin." She widened her smile then turned her gaze to her son. "Louis, is there something you need to say to Mr. Wilson?" Louis nodded swiftly. While holding his sister''s hand, he looked up. "Thank you very much, Mr. Wilson. I am d to meet you." "You''re wee, Little Man. I now understand where you inherited your perfect face from." Ben nced at Kara. The woman blushed slightly. However, from her rxed body movements, it was clear that she was used to receiving such praise. "Then, who is this Beautiful Princess? Is she your sister? Wait a minute. Are you twins?" Ben widened his eyes. Holding her crown, Emily nodded. "Yes, Louis was born fifteen minutes earlier than me. We are fraternal twins." "Wow, you and your husband are very lucky to have such cute children, Mrs. Martin." Catching those suffocating words, Kara''s expression froze. Knowing his mother''s sadness, Louis tugged at the man''s suit. With a wave of his hand, he motioned for Ben to bow. "Please don''t mention that, Sir. We don''t have a father." Hearing the whisper, Ben almost sighed in relief. The most beautiful woman in the world didn''t have a partner! "Sorry, Miss Martin, I didn''t mean to offend you at all," Ben said, trying to disguise his gratitude through a grin. "Never mind." Kara looked down, worried that anyone would see her weakness. Before Ben discussed it further, she had to change the subject. "As a thank you, what if you join our table, Sir? Let us treat you." Louis knew that his mother was being polite. However, he couldn''t help butugh. "Mommy, this restaurant belongs to his family." Kara was stunned. Her innocent expression made Ben''s smile widen. "It''s okay, Miss Martin. I appreciate your kindness. So, what if I treat you for tonight?" Kara intended to refuse but Ben had already called the waiter and exined his good intentions. After that, he handed Kara a business card. "I actually want to apany you to have fun. But unfortunately, I already have an agenda. I hope we can meet on another asion." "Me too. Thank you very much, Mr. Wilson," Louis replied enthusiastically. He was happy because his courage had led him to free food. Unbeknownst to him, the man who treated him was actually so much happier. "Kara Martin," Ben whispered to his assistant as he was about to return to the VVIP room. "I want to know everything about her. Everything." The next morning, Louis and Emily were still talking about the fun ofst night. Even on the bus before parting with their mother, their cute voices still echoed. Kara couldn''t stop smiling at it, even when she arrived at the office. "After leaving Savior, I have to find a stable job. That way, I can make more of their wishese true," Kara thought, tapping her chin with her pen. Her determination to be a better parent was burning in her chest. "Are you possessed? Why are you smiling for no reason?" Kara spontaneously got up from the chair. She didn''t know when Frank arrived in front of her. The bodyguards were already in their positions. Only Jeremy had not been seen. "Good morning, Sir. I have put your breakfast on the table, as well as the email summary." Frank didn''t answer. He continued to observe Kara from behind his sunsses. It was true Emily was very simr to Kara. However, he couldn''t possibly ask about their rtionship. Instead, he cleared his throat. "What did you prepare?" he asked haughtily.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "Egg and tomato sandwich, Sir." Frank''s eyes widened. Of all the options, why did Kara prepare his favorite food? "You prepared such a simple meal for me?" he asked in an unhappy tone. "That''s not an ordinary sandwich, Sir." Without further ado, Kara entered the CEO''s room and showed the breakfast Emily had chosenst night. "It''s abination of whole wheat bread, eggs, and tomatoes. All nutrients are contained here. I deliberately chose egg filling because of its high protein. You will feel full longer." Kara nodded reassuringly, but Frank remained silent. Gradually, her confidence faded. "Seems like he''s not happy. Should I give him my lunch too?" "Apart from that, I also prepared fruit, chicken breast with saut¨¦ed vegetables, and Greek yoghurt. I put them in the pantry." Frank almost flinched. It was also one of his favorite menus. "Why did you put it in the pantry? Aren''t you willing to give it for me?" he snapped to cover his surprise. Worried that her sry would be cut, Kara rushed to bring her lunch to Frank. One box had a picture of a unicorn and the other had a picture of a toy. At the bottom of each box, there was abel with the owner''s name. Emily Martin and Louis Martin. Kara forgot about that. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 12. Guinea Pig You think I¡¯m a child?¡± Frank inquired sarecastically. He was no longer. pretending. The lunch boxes Kara chocs didid offend him. They minded him of the boy who made him rationalst night. Ssom sin t haven¡¯t had time to buy a specialdit box for you. So, I wasiorced to.. bonow them from my neignboo.¡± Maciding gunner discussion about the cute illustration, Kara rushed to akes one pox. Just then, her finger touched the docellin an instant, hee moze and her eyes widened. Fosshtomy.could I forget? What if this Pervened Denton sees the wemaames? wallowinghard Kara tried to break the tension. She coconed the box nd snoweddinements 10 the CCC. Very carefully, ss01eedto pick ff the teos wwht ber nail. Why are you a carnching the box?¡± ara¡¯s nean ornooctiumped out of her chest. With high arch yebrows shassoook per read. HI¡¯m just a little a pervous. I¡¯ve never cooked anything for sontes is great as you. docubtwheiner this food is worth serving or whethe is still not luxurious abouan. frank stared at Kara for noment. kara did look nervous. Frank hought it was normal for a woman act like that in front of him. Hiss harm was hard to resist.. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re aware about the muttered as he took off his sses. With a ¡°cool¡± style/heepotteddonhe table. ¡°Put the boxes here!¡± +25 BONUS Frank actually asked Kara to prepare breakfast for keeping her busy. However, those menus were never served at Harper¡¯s residence since they were considered less luxurious. He couldn¡¯t possibly throw those ¡°rare and precious foods¡± to homeless people on the street. He even wasn¡¯t willing to give it to Jeremy. Without paying attention to Kara¡¯s shaking hands, Frank turned to the pile of papers on the table. ¡°This is a summary of your duties?¡± Frank flipped through the papers. After skimming, he threw them onto the pile of documents to be destroyed. ¡°Good. Continue!¡± §¬§Ñ§Ü flinched. Her tension suddenly disappeared. How could the CEO check the results of her hard work in just an instant? ¡°Wait a minute. Why did you throw it there, Sir? Shouldn¡¯t those emails be followed up? Several parties offered potential cooperation for thepany¡¯s development.¡± Seeing Kara¡¯s round eyes, Frank thought of Emily again. Before suspicion affected hismon sense, he looked away as possible. ¡°All important emails have been followed up,¡± he said casually. Kara became even more confused. ¡°Then why did you ask me to ssummarize it?¡± ¡°To test your abilities. I can¡¯t just trust new employees.¡± Frank shrugged. His hands were shoved in his pockets. Kara released her frustration into the air. She intended to maintain hher attitude in front of her boss. However, her patience also had litimits. ¡°work here as your secretary, Mr. Harper, not your intern. I also want beredd umya mu umu. Do you realize that this task you gave me is a waste? I don¡¯t want to be paid for nothing and be a burden on thepany.¡± Frank turned still. Kara looked serious. Her cheeks were red and her shoulders were moving up and down due to her ragged breath. ¡°Did you just yell at me?¡± Frank asked in disbelief. A secondter, he let out a small sigh. ¡°You can¡¯t wait to get ess to thepany email, huh?¡± ¡°It is not like that!¡± Kara shook her head swiftly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want thepany¡¯s productivity to decrease because of ovepping work. Even if you can¡¯t trust me about ess yet, why not give me another, Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. more useful task? Even though my position is low, I still have self- respect. I don¡¯t want to work at Savior Group to make my resume worse. I also want to improve.¡± Suddenly, the corners of Frank¡¯s lips twitched. An idea just crossed his mind. ¡°What a coincidence, Jeremy was out of town on some busines can take his ce during his absence. Can you handle it?¡± Kara turned doubtful. The gray eyes looked suspicious. However, had a principle of always giving her best effort in every job. ¡°Of course I can.¡± Frank subconsciously lowered his head to hold backughter. He now had the opportunity to teach the secretary properly. ¡°Well then, after I finish my breakfast, we¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Frank smiled crookedly again. ¡°CA-19 prototype test run.¡± Kara¡¯s heart wavered again. A bad feeling began to cloud her mind. +25 BONUS CEO¡¯s suspicious gaze, was her decision right? ¡®This Perverted Demon couldn¡¯t possibly be making me a guinea pig, could he?¡¯ Arriving at the location, Kara was stunned. Arge field has been transformed into a racing arena. The edge of the road was lined with thick piles of foam wheels. Near the starting line, there was a car she had never seen before. ¡°Good morning, Mister Harper. The CA-19 prototype is ready for testing.¡± ¡°What is the sess percentage?¡± The man in the white coat holding a folder looked down. After swallowing hard, he took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s 51%, Sir.¡± Kara was wide eyed. Without moving her head, she angled he towards the man next to her. Frank was apparently nodding in satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s see if that 1% is real or fake. You know the consequences if this prototype fails too, right?¡± The researcher subconsciously stepped back and bent his neck deeper. ¡°I know, Sir. But our team is different from the CB-23 prototype team. We will not disappoint you.¡± ¡°Good. Then quickly prepare the equipment for me and thisdy.¡± Kara and the researcher gasped in unison. +25 BONUS ¡°A professional racer is willing to cooperate with us, Sir. You¡­ want to test it by yourself?¡± ¡°I want to observe it with my own eyes. Now, quickly prepare the equipment for us and increase the traveling speed to 70 miles per hour.¡± While Kara stared dumbfounded at Frank, the researcher stammered,¡± Isn¡¯t that a bit fast, Sir?¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13 13. ident After a few moments, Kara was forced to sit in the front passenger seat by Frank. She was wearing strange clothes like the astronaut. A helmet was ced on her head. ¡°Sir, are you sure about this decision? They have prepared a racer. Why do you risk your safety?¡± ¡°You doubt the capabilities of Savior Automotive¡¯s researchers?¡± Kara blinked uncertainly. She didn¡¯t dare nod. ¡°Or perhaps you regret recing Jeremy today?¡± 1 ¡°No. Absolutely not,¡± Kara replied even though her heart was struggling to send signals to get out of the car. Seeing the secretary¡¯s obedience, Frank Harper smiled proudly. Good. Now put on your seat belt!¡± After lowering Kara¡¯s visor, he closed the door with a bang. Hver, instead of getting into the driver¡¯s seat, he stepped back to t researcher¡¯s side. ¡°Please begin.¡± Everyone was wide-eyed. They looked at the girl who was still waiting in the car. The only thing they could do was just praying for her life. ¡°Why is that Perverted Demon taking so long?¡± Kara muttered as she loosened the cor of her thick shirt. She started to get hot even though the car cooling system had been set to the lowest temperature. A momentter, Kara widened her eyes. She felt the car started to move. As she stared at the empty driver¡¯s seat, she came to her +25 BONUS Juliava dnu yoopcu. ¡°This is an autopilot car?!¡± Kara¡¯s face became bloodless. She wanted to jump out, but the car was already speeding up. Before she had time to control her panic, an obstacle with a human image appeared. The car dodged it swiftly, but the jolt made Kara scream. ¡°Help! I still want to live!¡± She held on as tightly as she could. Kara¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t be heard from outside, but her fear was clearly recorded by the camera on the dashboard. The faster the car went, the clearer Kara expressed her feelings. ¡°My soul won¡¯t rest in peace if I die now!¡± Frankughed happily monitoring Kara on the tablet. Every time a new obstacle appeared, her life seemed almost to be torn from her body. It was very satisfying entertainment for him. Grinning, he gave the next order. ¡°Perform an ident simtion!¡± The researcher eyes couldn¡¯t be wider anymore. ¡°Are you sure. Sir?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Frank answered as lightly as hisughter. The researcher wanted to refuse. However, he realized that he power. With his eyes closed, he pressed the danger button on the remote control in his hand. A bar suddenly appeared blocking the way. There was only a little room left on the right side for the car to get through. Looking at the obstacle, all the veins in Kara¡¯s body tensed. She could no longer breathe. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die¡­!¡± The car suddenly slowed down and swerved to the narrow space avable. Parts of its side body creaked, rubbing against the safety +25 BONUS stopped, she just stayed there with a nk look. Her consciousness was lost. She didn¡¯t know which corner it was thrown into. ¡°Bravo! Bravo!¡± Frank pped his hands proudly. The researcher suddenly forgot the tension and smiled brightly. He thought the CEO was happy with the sess of the prototype. In fact, the man wearing sunsses was satisfied seeing his secretary suffer. ¡°Congrattions, Kara Martin. You havepleted this trial safely,¡± Frank said after opening the door. Instead of answering, Kara just blinked. She still hadn¡¯t regained consciousness. Even after turning her head and seeing Frank¡¯s triumphant smile, she only let out a faint sigh. ¡°Come out now! Our time is limited. I still have to meet clients, while you have to make a report about your experience in taking part in this trial.¡± With stiff movements, Kara got out of the car. A woman from the development team helped her. However, with her shaking knees, k still had difficulty finding her bnce. She staggered forward and Frank in the stomach with her helmet. ¡°Hmmph!¡± The CEO spontaneously held Kara¡¯s shoulders. His stomach throbbed from the impact. Meanwhile, the guards exchanged nces with each other. They didn¡¯t expect that Kara could be a threat to their boss. Was their guard not tight enough or was Frank Harper careless? ¡°Kara Martin!¡± Kara gasped. Blood was flowing again in her brain. She realized that +25 BONUS off her helmet and bowed repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I didn¡¯t mean to harm you. It¡¯s an ident.¡± Gritting his teeth, Frank grabbed Kara¡¯s arm. ¡°You call that ident?¡± Even though the CEO was wearing sunsses, Kara could see the burning mes around his gray eyes. She wanted to extinguish it with an exnation. But suddenly, her stomach churned. Failing to quell the nausea, she vomited. ¡°Aargh¡­!¡± Frank¡¯s eyes had never opened so wide. His lips had never quivered so fast. Kara¡¯s vomit not only got on his protective clothing, but also his shoes. He had never felt that dirty in his entire life. ¡°Kara Martin¡­!¡± Kara held her breath. While wiping her mouth with the glove, she nced around, hoping to find a way to escape. Frank Harper would have chopped her up finely. However, the team of researchers and developers already s them. Several peoplepeted to clean the CEO¡¯s clothes, rest stood as still as a fence. It seemed like they didn¡¯t allow escape. ¡°You!¡± Frank pointed his finger right in front of Kara¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯ll cut your sry one hundred percent!¡± Kara¡¯s eyes widened. It was worse than what she had thought. Without a sry, how could she support her children? What about the kindergarten registration fee and the promise to take them to another fancy restaurant? ¡°Wait a minute, Mister Harper. Isn¡¯t our agreement only ten percent? Why is it 100 percent now? After all, it¡¯s not entirely my fault. You put +25 BONUS L Gur. turn around when I vomited.¡± Frank didn¡¯t care. He walked away towards the changing room and Kara wasn¡¯t allowed to chase him. He even left the location without her. Kara realized she had taken the wrong step. She had to apologize immediately, and the only chance to do so was the next morning. when the CEO entered the office. ¡°You still dare to show your face?¡± Frank¡¯s tone rose. Frank looked away as if he didn¡¯t care. However, his lips failed to contain his curiosity. ¡°Then, what is the fourth?¡± Frank¡¯s eyes narrowed. However, not a word came out of his mouth. Kara wondered whether there is something wrong with what she said. ¡°I admit that I am afraid of losing my sry. However, my apology is sincere.¡± ¡°Are you really willing to do anything?¡± +25 BONUS ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Kara was silent for a moment. ¡®Did I say that?¡¯ Remembering Louis and Emily¡¯s warm smiles, she quickly put aside her ego. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± ¡°Well then, while working as a secretary here, you must be my servant thetoo.¡± Kara¡¯s brain froze. A bad feeling was creeping out of her heart. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 14. My Servant ¡°I was your personal assistant when I reced Jeremy yesterday, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Kara¡¯s voice was hoarse. Her throat was hot. ¡°That¡¯s a personal assistant. What we discuss is a servant. From the second I open my eyes to the second I close them, I want you to always be alert.¡± Kara tried to force a smile, but failed. The twins¡¯ cries had clouded her mind. It was impossible for her to dedicate all her time to Frank, while her children had to be entrusted to Susan 24 hours a day. ¡°Do I have to serve you for the next three months? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much?¡± ¡°You mind? Then enjoy your three months as an unpaid stupid secretary.¡± Kara crossed her arms and gripped her elbows. Her style was exactly like Emily¡¯s when she dealt with Frank. Luckily, the man didn¡¯t notice. He was blinded by resentment towards his secretary. ¡®Would the twins understand if I disappeared for three months? Soon they will go to school. They need a lot of preparation. But, if I don¡¯t agree to these conditions, how can I pay the registration fee?¡¯ Kara¡¯s expression darkened. She couldn¡¯t hide thepulsion from her face. ¡°Okay. I will be your servant.¡± Frank felt victorious. The opportunity to teach Kara a lesson was now wider open. ¡°Then start by cleaning my shoes! They didn¡¯t look very bright today.¡± Frank¡¯s foot moved forward. Kara looked down at it. After a faint sigh, she pulled out a tissue and carry out her task. The CEO¡¯s smile ¡°What about my watch? Isn¡¯t it strange that my shoes are shinier than this watch?¡± Frank pursed his lips and noticed the gold chain on his wrist. The diamonds around the clock hands look sparkling. Without another word, Kara grabbed it. ¡°Wow, hey! Don¡¯t touch me carelessly! Just hold onto what you need to clean!¡± Kara almost snorted. Her hands itched to p that annoying face.. However, she realized that her fate depended on Frank Harper¡¯s hands. Taking a deep breath, she brought the tissue closer. ¡°Hey¡­!¡± Frank stepped back and secured the precious essory. ¡°Are you stupid? You just cleaned my shoes with that tissue. Now you want to clean this expensive watch with that dirty sheet? This watch must be cleaned with a special cloth.¡± Kara kept silent. She lost interest in arguing. She knew that whatever came out of her mouth would be considered wrong by Frank: ¡°Never mind. Let the servants in my house do it. They are much more. professional than you.¡± A secondter, Frank turned to face the full-body mirror located on the side of the bookshelf. Squinting, he muttered, ¡°What do you think needs to be improved about my appearance, apart from the remaining smell of your vomit yesterday?¡± Kara rolled her eyes briefly. She was toozy to deal with the CEO¡¯s narcissism. ¡°Nothing, Sir.¡± Instead of being happy, Frank Harper red at her. ¡°Are your eyes uumaycU: LVVR Ulmy us: ILO HVLTICAL you. Kara studied the CEO¡¯s tie with a t look. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the bond. However, she still reached out, fixing the tie without touching Frank¡¯s neck or shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s right. Do it carefully! The price of this tie is equivalent to your monthly sry.¡± Kara didn¡¯t answer. She continued to fix his tie as best she could. She was tired of hearing Frank Harper¡¯s endlessments. So, she must ensure that her work was carried out ¡°perfectly¡±. ¡± With such a close distance, Frank could see Kara¡¯s face more clearly. Her eyes were sad, her facial skin was slightly pale, and the corners of her lips looked heavy. Little by little, Frank¡¯s cheerfulness faded. He had never seen his secretary so quiet and resigned. The Kara Martin he faced was usually fiery. He had always been challenged to conquer her, but now¡­. ¡®Wait, what was I thinking? Why should I pity her? She has I I embarrassed me, disturbed the peace of my life with the smell of her vomit, and made my blood boil almost every time. She deserves. punishment.¡¯ Frank cleared his throat. Raising an eyebrow, he gave Kara a disdainful look. ¡°Why so long? You don¡¯t secretly enjoy standing this. close to me, do you?¡± Kara spontaneously took two steps back. Still with a t expression, she waited for further orders. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The silence hanging in the air strangely made Frank feel even more ufortable. Clearing his throat, the man turned to his work chair. ¡°There are a lot of documents that have to be signed. This is the right. LV OHVM your Tum une puyos vi this document for me so I can finish faster. I still have to attend the prototype test today.¡± Without waiting for further instructions, Kara took the top document and opened the first page. Not only that, she also took a limited edition pen which was always avable on the CEO¡¯s desk. ¡°Good. Be a good secretary and servant. I may give you relief if your performance is satisfactory. Understand?¡± Kara just nodded slightly. She didn¡¯t dare put any hope in those words. Since Frank Harper came into her life, everything had be a mess. That man was the biggest stumbling block that was impossible to remove from her path. Kara could only hope that she would be strong enough to get through the three months at the Savior Group. In the afternoon, Kara followed Frank to a ce that resembled a mini textile factory. A neatly dressed middle-aged woman weed them. She briefly exined the development of the B-16 pro Knowing that the product was just a biotextile shirt, Kara was relieved. ¡°Shall we start the trial now, Sir? The model we invite is ready.¡± The manager raised an eyebrow. With wide eyes, she studied Kara¡¯s body. ¡°But-¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Kara was confident that the prototype would not endanger her life like yesterday. Hearing that agreement, the manager started to panic inside.. However, she did not move until Frank signaled her to start with a TION OF HIS Hyen Kara didn¡¯t see Frank¡¯s order as a problem. She went into the ¡°Sir, I apologize. I think you should just ask the model to run the test.¡± minute, I want you standing in front of here.¡± ¡°But, this prototype is too small.¡± Kara¡¯s voice grew thinner and quieter. Instead of feeling pity, Frank started the countdown. ¡°Fifty eight¡­ fifty seven ¡­. Kara grimaced. She tried to ask for understanding, but the CEO didn¡¯t care. ¡°Ten¡­ nine eight¡­.¡± Kara had no other way. With a heavy heart, she forcefully buttoned. the shirt and stepped out with arms crossed over her chest. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 15. Serve Me Tonight As soon as they saw Kara¡¯s new appearance, everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Previously, Kara wore a loose blouse. No one knew that she had the perfect body like a supermodel. Now, with a tight shirt and almost undone buttons, it wasn¡¯t just her curves that were visible. Her sexiness almost blinded everyone¡¯s eyes. Even the female manager was amazed by her. The guards failed to control their gaze and Frank Harper involuntarily swallowed hard. ¡°You think I can judge the prototype with you cover it like that? Put your hands down!¡± Kara lowered her head even deeper. Her cheeks and eyes were red. She knew that Frank intended to avenge yesterday¡¯s embarrassing incident. However, she did not expect that the man would have the heart to abuse her. Seeing Kara transformed into a statue, Frank furrowed his brows. It was hard to believe that Kara still had the guts to refute ¡°Why don¡¯t you move? Do you want me to cut your sry?¡± Kara took a deep breath. Her tears were hanging on her eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the twins, she would have thrown the CEO with a shoe. ¡°Sorry, Sir. Isn¡¯t your goal to test this prototype? How can you judge the quality when its size doesn¡¯t fit me?¡± Frank let out a quick sigh. While suppressing his irritation, he approached Kara and whispered, ¡°You are not only a useless secretary, but also an insolent servant, hmm? Follow my orders or I¡¯ll deduct your next month¡¯s sry.¡± Kara¡¯s breath started to rumble. Her hatred for the Pervert Demon had 15 +25 BONUS Like it or not, Kara had to show her smooth skin peeking through the gap between the buttons. Frank smiled evilly. ¡°I thought you were different from other girls because of that big mouth of yours. Apparently, you are also willing. to use your body for benefit?¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Kara peeked out of the corner of her eyes. Her gaze was cold and sad. Her lips trembled with anger. However, the image of the twins. dampened her emotions. ¡°Not everyone is as lucky as you, Sir. Small people like me often have no choice to survive. We don¡¯t even dare hope that great people like you have the slightest heart to be less cruel.¡± Kara¡¯s trembling voice stunned Frank. He realized that the emotions radiating from that helpless face were real. He had seeded in giving Kara the punishment she deserved-extraordinary shame. But strangely, he was reluctant to move. His body still protected the girl from the fierce gazes of the guards. ¡°You think I¡¯m cruel?¡± Frank raised an eyebrow. Kara didn¡¯t answer. She kept looking at the CEO with hatred. When the man brought his lips to her ear, she didn¡¯t even move. ¡°Do I need to show true cruelty? How about I ask you to serve me in bed? I can double your sry as much as you want.¡± Kara¡¯s chest suddenly tightened. Images of four years ago clouded her mind. Frank Harper was the devil who destroyed her life. Now, the man wanted to crush what was left? Why did God bring such a cruel creature into her life? ¡°Aren¡¯t you allergic to touching girls like me?¡± Kara replied in a shaky §ß§Ö §Ñ§ß§á§à§Õ§Ñ§ß§à IST WIE VUL TYUJ LUU Diy To Teyici. Smiling crookedly, Frank noticed the clothes that had merged with his secretary¡¯s body. ¡°You are right. But, if it can quell your arrogance, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Frank¡¯s other hand began to study the details of the prototype cor. Kara almost moved back, but Suddenly, Frank raised one hand. His fingers moved twice and the guards left the room. ¡°Mrs. Swan.¡± The manager rushed over. She actually wondered why the CEO asked Kara to take care of the trial. However, after witnessing Kara¡¯s misfortune, she understood. That girl must have made a big mistake so Frank Harper punished her in such a ¡°sadistic¡± manner. ¡°The stand-up cor is apparently not suitable for this soft material. Change to another style. Then, these buttons¡­. Frank traced the outline of the button with the shadow of his finger. Even though the man didn¡¯t touch, Kara still looked down holding her breath. Her face was redder than a tomato. ¡°Find a way to make the fitting less messy, and provide some variation in bust circumference for women.¡± At that moment, a button was knocked off. The secretary¡¯s sexiness was immediately exposed and Frank didn¡¯t have time to look away. With pounding heart, he subconsciously held his breath. Kara couldn¡¯t handle her embarrassment any longer. She quickly ran behind the curtain. Tears dripped down her cheeks. Even though the man had seen her body more than that, she still couldn¡¯t ept it. Kara felt that the world was unfair to her. Since that incident, Kara didn¡¯t dare to raise her head. Her gaze kept falling to the floor. She couldn¡¯t bear to look at the manager who felt sorry for her, the bodyguards who kept stealing nces, and Frank Harper who acted as if nothing had happened. Frank didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. When they got back to the limousine, he was still being mean. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not paying you to just daydream.¡± Hearing the sarcasm, Kara looked away from outside the window. What can I do?¡± she asked wearily. She has lost the enthusiasm to give her best effort. ¡°I want you to Frank dragged his words as he searched for an answer. He wanted to find something to burden his secretary with. Give me a massage. My shoulders and arms are a little sore.¡± Kara¡¯s breathing turned heavy. She didn¡¯t want to touch the man. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid your dignity will fall if I touch you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem? You only touched my clothes, not my perhaps, you were expecting more? You¡¯d rather serve me in L money, hmm?¡± ¡°Is this your strength? You¡¯re not only careless, but also weak, hmm?¡± ¡°Your stamina is really bad. Is it because you are used to serving men. who dare to pay you every night?¡± Anger suddenly burned Kara¡¯s shame. She could no longer remain. silent or lower her head. ¡°Sir, I know you hate me, but please stop saying nonsense. I may be poor, but I¡¯m not a woman who wants to sell her dignity.¡± Frank widened at Kara¡¯s loud voice. He thought he had seeded in silencing her arrogance. But in fact, he was wrong. ¡°Is that so?¡± Frank ced the tablet on the table. With cynicalughter, he smiled crookedly at Kara. ¡°Should we test it?¡± Kara stopped looking at the man with sharp eyes. The bad feeling came back to haunt her. She regretted that she had failed to control her emotions. ¡°How about I make you an offer? Serve me tonight or you lose thre months¡¯ sry?¡± Today¡¯s Bonus Offer Chapter 16 Chapter 16 16. Dragged to the Bed Kara¡¯s jaw throbbed angrily. Her hands were clenched into hatred. Frank Harper was indeed a Perverted Demon! ¡°My job is a secretary, not a bed ve,¡± she emphasized with teary eyes. ¡°But you already agreed to be my servant. Did you forget?¡± Kara looked down and sighed. Her lips quivered in worry. ¡®Taking care of my children is my obligation. But, should I surrender myself to this bad guy to fulfill it? Isn¡¯t there another way to earn money?¡¯ ¡°Stop testing me, Sir. I realize that your standards are far above mine. If you slept with me, what would people say and how would your fiancee react? You couldn¡¯t possibly sacrifice your perfect image to teach me a lesson, right?¡± The curve of Frank¡¯s lips turned stiff. He didn¡¯t know that Ka be that clever in finding a way out. ¡°You don¡¯t mind having you cut?¡± ¡°If I were willing to serve you tonight, would you do it? Are you ready to tarnish your perfect life?¡± Frank swallowed hard. His expression was tense. In his entire life, he had never met a girl as brave as Kara. His secretary was brave enough to challenge him back! In fact, he was just ying around. ¡°Whom do you think you¡¯re dealing with? I¡¯m the CEO of Savior Group. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do, including covering up an affair with my secretary.¡± Kara had tightness in her chest. Frank¡¯s reaction was unexpected. tonight?¡± she asked tly. Seeing Kara¡¯s nervousness, Frank stifled augh. ¡°Yes. But if you can¡¯t wait, should we do it now?¡± ¡°No!¡± Kara shouted spontaneously. She herself was surprised because of the volume of her voice. ¡°D- didn¡¯t you order me to give you a massage? I just massaged your left arm. Let me finish this task. first.¡± ¡°You want to massage my right arm? How do I work?¡± Kara didn¡¯t realize that Frank was smiling at her reddened cheeks. She thought the man was satisfied because he had seeded in scaring her. ¡°You can use your left hand, Sir. Aren¡¯t you an ambidextrous?¡± With shaking hands, Kara moved the tablet. Then, holding her breath, she raised, wanting to move to Frank¡¯s right side. Right at that moment, the driver stepped on the brakes. The car automatically stopped and Kara lost her bnce. She fell into Frank¡¯sp. Her elbow identally hit the man¡¯s weak point. In an instant, a long groan echoed in the car. ¡°Aargh¡­! Kara Martin¡­!¡± Frank¡¯s face turned red. Of all the attacks he had ever experienced, none had ever targeted that spot. Now, who should he be angry with? The bodyguards in another car? The driver who was avoiding something? Or the girl who was in his grip? ¡°S-sorry, Sir! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! It¡¯s ¡­ an ident.¡± Kara¡¯s vocal cords almost broke with fear. Frank Harper deserved to DG DOULCH MULTIQTM. same as digging her own grave? 1. ¡°ident, you said?¡± Frank grabbed Kara¡¯s hair so the girl looked Just wait! In a moment, I¡¯ll make it N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. impossible for you to get up again!¡± Grimacing, Frank pressed a button on the side of the table. ¡°Drive me home. Now!¡± Cold sweat began to form on Kara¡¯s face, not because of pain, but horror. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of being crushed by that Perverted Demon again. While the man bent over the pain, Kara knelt down and put her hands. together in front of her chest. ¡°Really, Sir! I didn¡¯t mean to attack you. I also didn¡¯t expect-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Frank¡¯s rose his finger in front of his red face. ¡°One more time my ears catch your voice, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t walk out of my limousine!¡± Kara gaped wordlessly. Inwardly, she cursed herself. Why could she be so careless? Now, how could she save herself? Should she jump out or hit Frank Harper with one of the wine bottles. disyed there? Unfortunately, until the limousine stopped, her brain still had not helpless. Her tongue was stiff until the man pushed her to the bed. ¡°Wait! This isn¡¯t funny at all. I know I have made a big mistake, but¡­ isn¡¯t this punishment excessive?¡± Kara tried to get up as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, Frank Harper had pushed her shoulders to stay. Kara was now under Frank¡¯s shadow. Every nerve in her body felt terve. The scop chest, in case any naughty fingers wanted to touch. ¡°Come to your senses, Sir! Your bluff has crossed the line. I already regret my actions. Next time, I promise to be more careful. I won¡¯t cause an more trouble.¡± ¡°A bluff, you said?¡± Frank brought his face closer to Kara. The girl spontaneously pushed his shoulder away. However, her power was not enough. Frank could easily break through the limits she set. ¡°I¡¯ve warned you many times, but you¡¯re so stupid! You keep testing my patience, making my head spin with your loud noises, and causing a lot of trouble with your carelessness! Bluffing or threats will not change you, Kara Martin, but an action will.¡± Kara¡¯s guts were getting smaller. Her hands began to tremble feeling, the heat of Frank Harper¡¯s body. She didn¡¯t want the same warmth to enter her. Not for the second time. ¡°You are going too far, Sir! This is harassment. I don¡¯t care what kind of power you have, but if you tarnish my dignity, I will make sure the whole world knows about it.¡± Instead of backing away, Frank came closer and snorted sarcastically. There was no gap between their bodies. Kara startedughing in desperation. She was really tired of facing Frank Harper¡¯s arrogance. She was sick of being bullied because of her low status. Frank¡¯s jaw throbbed. He didn¡¯t like those words. ¡°Shut up!¡± Suddenly, Frank grabbed Kara¡¯s chin. His breath burned on the girl¡¯s cheek. ¡°I said shut up! You don¡¯t know anything about my life.¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 17. Break Down the Defenses Instead of wavering, Kara returned the sharp gaze. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about other¡¯s lives either, Sir. But you always judge. You never forgive their mistakes and always think they are no better than you.¡± ¡°Then are you better than me?¡± Kara tried to shake her head, but her movements were limited. Her expression became colder and stiffer. ¡°No. I neverpare myself with anyone. What is important to me is to live life as best as possible. I don¡¯t care what other people think about me because the truth is only in my mind.¡± ¡°Bullshit! You even got angry when I called you a slut.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I can¡¯t stand your arbitrary attitude. Just because your are a great CEO, you feel free to bully your employees. Don¡¯t you realize? No one really likes you, Sir. They only care about money a the benefits they can gain from your power.¡± Silence hung in the air. Kara looked at Frank with hatred, while Frank looked at Kara with anger. Both of their eyes were filled with tears, coated with a variety of emotions too hard to describe. ¡°You know what?¡± Frank whispered. The corners of his lips twitched. ¡± Meeting you was the biggest misfortune in my life.¡± Kara-snorted. Inwardly, sheughed mockingly. The world must have turned upside down. Frank Harper was a criminal who ruined her life. Yet now, that arrogant man was acting like a victim? ¡°Then throw me out of your life!¡± Kara eximed bluntly. ¡°I would be Kara didn¡¯t care if she would be thrown into the sea or left in the wilderness with wild animals. She just wanted to get away from the man who always dimmed her world. Tightening his jaw, Frank got out of the bed. His hands were clenched as if there were many things he had to keep tightly within them. ¡°From this moment on, you are no longer my secretary or servant. When you leave that door, don¡¯t ever show your nose in front of me. I don¡¯t want¡­ to deal with you¡­ anymore.¡± Kara¡¯s breath suddenly hitched. Her heart ached and her vision was blurred by the memory. She¡¯s like being sucked into the past. Frank Harper also said those words when he left her four and half years ago. The man hadn¡¯t changed a bit. He remained arrogant and heartless, while Kara was still the same. She was helpless. She could only silently harbor her frustration. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I be happy to be free from the twins¡¯ father? But why does it feel so painful?¡¯ ¡°What are you waiting for? Get out of my life now.¡± Frank¡¯s voice was so low. There was no emphasis there, but the vibration was enough to pull Kara from her reverie. Swallowing hard, that poor girl shifted to the edge of the bed. She didn¡¯t dare look at Frank who was waiting beside the door, afraid that her tears would reveal the sadness that had been hidden for years. With her face lowered, Kara was about to walk towards the door. However, the next second¡­. ¡°Ah!¡± Kara insteadnded on the floor. Her eyebrows were furrowed. Her She didn¡¯t know when her leg sprained. Maybe while trying to rebel against Frank or copsing on the bed? She didn¡¯t remember. Kara nced at Frank. The man was watching her with a cold gaze. Not wanting to be seen as looking for attention, Kara tried to get up. However, when her right foot stepped on, her knees hit the floor again. Kara let out a hiss again. This time, it wasn¡¯t because she was in pain, but because she was annoyed. ¡®Why are things never on my side? The exit door is wide open, but this leg can¡¯t be used. What should I do now? I couldn¡¯t possibly ask for help from the person I had just insulted. Should I crawl to the main gate?¡¯ Unbeknownst to her, Frank secretly took a deep breath. Before Karal came, his life was monotonous. All he had in mind was how to advance thepany and improve his image. Like a painting, his canvas was only filled with a white background and ck lines. Frank didn¡¯t want to admit it. However, deep inside his heart, he knew that Kara had added color to his painting. He could think of other things outside of work, such as ways to retaliate against Kara or just make her annoyed. Even though it¡¯s only been a few days, it had already be a fun hobby. But now, the colors Kara gave were starting to dominate. Frank didn¡¯t. like to let other people influence his life principles. Because of that, he had to immediately erase Kara, throw the girl out of his daily life. and forget all the words that pped him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? I¡¯m sick of seeing your disgusting face. My house will get dirty if you¡¯re here for too long. Quickly get out of my sight!¡± Kara looked up to meet Frank¡¯s cynical gaze. Her eyes were full of red streaks. ¡°Don¡¯t you see? My foot sprained. If I could walk, I wouldn¡¯t still be here.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Beneath the high arch of her eyebrows, Kara¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°What are you-aaakh!¡± Apparently, the pain in her ankle had reduced a lot. Wasting no time, Kara walked towards the door. However, just before she passed it, she stopped for a moment and looked over her shoulder. ¡°Thank you.¡± Frank was pped again. He had just decided to erase Kara¡¯s influence from his mind. But, how could that girl be able to break down his defenses with just two words? Suddenly, a servant came and stopped by the door. Her brows were furrowed and her face was downcast. ¡°Sorry, Young Master. There¡¯s a call for you. From Mister Jeremy.¡± Frank put his hands on his hips and looked up. After throwing a bit of annoyance into the air, he grabbed the phone. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The investigation isplete, Sir. I¡¯ve met the bartender. Everything ¡°Spill it.¡± Frank¡¯s voice was low and deep. ¡°What really happened that night?¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 18. Full of Kara ¡°The bartender was assigned to put drugs into two sses of drink. One is a sleeping drug, while the other is a stimnt.¡± Frank¡¯s heart suddenly raced. He remembered that the girl he had slept with was lying in submission, just like someone who had been given sleeping pills, while he had turned into a vicious monster who had forgotten everything. He only cared about his libido which went crazy that night. ¡®If the girl took sleeping pills, is she also a victim? That girl who, resembles Kara or maybe¡­ Kara Martin herself?¡¯ ¡°Who paid him to frame me?¡± Frank asked with wide eyes. He subconsciously held his breath as he waited for an answer. ¡°Your guess is wrong, Sir. Nobody meant to frame you. Both drugs. are intended for other people.¡± Frank flinched. His mouth was wide open, but no sound came out. Confusion clogged his brain and throat. ¡°The sleeping drug was given to a girl, while the stimnt was for her co-worker. However, the n did not go smoothly. Her co-worker didn¡¯t even touch his drink.¡± ¡°I drank it?¡± Frank sighed in disbelief. Jeremy swallowed hard. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sir. When youe, you ask for instant serving. So, another bartender who just started to work. there carelessly gave you the drink.¡± ¡°He gave me another person¡¯s drink?¡± Frank asked in a booming voice. Anger had boiled his blood. His hands were clenched tightly against the heat. ¡°Where is that brat now? Teach him a lesson! He LI ¡°Actually, the two bartenders wanted to tell you. But, because they heard that you intended to celebrate your anniversary with your fiancee, they canceled it. They apologize for the unexpected coincidence, Sir.¡± ¡°Nonsense! Even though I¡¯m celebrating my anniversary with Isab, I have no intention of sleeping with anyone! Give them a lesson!¡± Jeremy sighed. He was very familiar with his master¡¯s behavior when he was angry. ¡°Okay, Sir. I will take care of them. Then, do you want to know the identity of the girl, Sir?¡± Frank¡¯s rumbling breath suddenly hitched. Kara¡¯s image again hijacked his mind. Even though he wasn¡¯t sure, he kept thinking the girl was Kara. Now, because he had determined to forget Kara, he also had to erase the memories of the girl, including the citrus scent and the sighs that sometimes rang in his ears. ¡°No. From this moment on, don¡¯t ever mention that girl again. I¡¯ve left. her in the past. Now, just deal with that stupid bartender, then consider this problem solved.¡± 1 ¡°You sure, Sir?¡± Jeremy hung in silence for a moment. ¡°Four years ago, you also said so, Sir. That girl won¡¯t dare appear again and we don¡¯t need to waste time taking care of her. But apparently, you sent me to solve it now. You don¡¯t even dare to hire a detective for fear of your secret being discovered.¡± Frank snorted. ¡°I opened this case because Ben came back. But now, isn¡¯t it clear that he is innocent? There is nothing more to be afraid of.¡± ¡°Including that girl?¡± Frank chuckled in annoyance. He needed to calm down, but Jeremy kept bothering him. ¡°I told you, don¡¯t mention her again. Let¡¯s just say she has disappeared from the earth. After taking care of the two bartenders, take a few days off to visit your N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. family.¡± ¡°You send me away?¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s my appreciation because you have sessfully Jeremy could imagine how Frank scrunched up one side of his face when he said that lie. But still, he smiled wryly and nodded. ¡°Okay. But, may I ask one thing, Sir?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How is Kara Martin? I heard you were giving her a hard time.¡± Frank¡¯s eyes closed in resignation. His head was throbbing. Why did the world keep reminding him of Kara? ¡°You¡¯re on an important mission, but you still have time to gossip? That¡¯s enough! Another agenda awaits me.¡± Before Jeremy could answer, Frank turned off the phone. He couldn¡¯t possibly admit to having fired Kara. His personal assistant would definitely interrogate and give him a long lecture. What he did to Kara could be revealed, including dragging her into the his room and pressing her on the bed. Frank jerked his head up and blinked. Her face must not be painted in his mind. Her name can¡¯t be said by the voice of his heart. And that citrus scent¡­. ¡°Jeez, what do I have to do to get rid of it?¡± While Frank was clutching his head that was full of Kara, the servant from earlier came back. This time, her steps were hasty. Her eyebrows were arched high and her eyes were opened wider. ¡°Young Master, your grandfather has just arrived at his vi. He asks you toe there now.¡± A sigh escaped Frank¡¯s mouth. He was really tired. He hadn¡¯t finished calming his heart which was in turmoil due to Kara¡¯s behavior. Now, a bigger problem came? ¡°I didn¡¯t know Grandpa was nning toe home.¡± ¡°How is thepany?¡± The servants flinched at the straightforward question. However, Frank blinked casually. He was used to being serious whenever he faced Rowan Harper. ¡°Thepany¡¯s assets grew 12% per quarter, and ie continues to grow. Several projects show rapid development. I n to invite investors to watch the final trial in the next few weeks.¡± Rowan Harper nodded, but didn¡¯t look quite satisfied. ¡°How is your rtionship with Isab? I hope you don¡¯t postpone your wedding any longer. I can¡¯t wait to see the union of the most respected families in this country.¡± Frank raised the corners of his lips slightly. There was no answer other than that. His expression was t, hiding anger and confusion. Why did Kara¡¯s sad face sh through his mind again? Kara looked down at thepress on her ankle. She looked focused with furrowed eyebrows. In fact, she was busy thinking about tomorrow. She had not been working at Savior Group for a week, but she had already been fired. She couldn¡¯t possibly get a penny from that ¡°Aren¡¯t there any miracles for children as good as they are?¡± Kara sighed with teary eyes. She had forgotten to move thepress. ¡°Louis and Emily always encourage me. They never stop lighting up my world. Is this my reward for them as a mother?¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 19. Savior Schrship Program ¡°Wow, Mommy is home!¡± Kara gasped. She quickly wiped her tears and turned towards the door. ¡°Hello, Little Bee. Mommy didn¡¯t know you¡¯re home.¡± With joyfulughter, Louis and Emily hugged their mother. ¡°What did Mommy think? Mommy should¡¯ve heard using home.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a criminal who came in, what will happen? Mommy could be in danger!¡± K¨¢ra cupped her children¡¯s cheek. Her head shook slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we good people? Remember, good people are always protected by¡­. ¡°God!¡± the twins answered in unison. Their eyes sparkled brightly. ¡°But there¡¯s no harm in being careful, Mommy. Next time, you don¡¯t daydream again, okay?¡± Emily stroked her mother¡¯s hair. Getting that much attention, Kara¡¯s smile broke intoughter. She nodded and kissed her daughter¡¯s chubby cheek. ¡°Emily, I don¡¯t think Mommy was daydreaming. Mommy was suffering from pain!¡± Louis pointed at the Looking at Louis¡¯ furrowed brows, Kara immediately shook her head. ¡± No, Little Bee. Mommy just got a sprained ankle.¡± The twins¡¯ eyes widened together. A secondter, the two cute toddlers pped their arms and ran around Kara. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ¡­. It¡¯s time for the worker bees to serve their queen. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ¡­. We have to let our queen rest and bring her While the twins pulled her towards the bed, Karaughed in amusement. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°We imitate honey bees, Mommy. We learned about them in a book. earlier.¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. We will immediately bring nectar for you. The queen bee just needs to rest in the hive. Buzz buzz buzz ¡­.¡± The twins pped their ¡°wings¡± again. They ran around before leaving the room. Susan shook her head at their behavior. She just arrived at the door. ¡°So, what brings you home early, Kara? And how did you sprain your ankle?¡± Kara¡¯s smile disappeared in an instant. She understood the meaning of her mother¡¯s gaze. Her sadness was obvious. She couldn¡¯t. possibly hide the whole truth. ¡°Sorry, Mom. I¡­ got fired again.¡± ¡°Is it because of Finnic?¡± Kara shook her head swiftly. ¡°No. This time, I was fired because of my own fault.¡± Kara looked down and smiled sadly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t careful enough.¡± Susan came closer and squeezed her daughter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can find a job again.¡± ¡°I hope so, Mom. The twins will soone to school. The registration fee is quite high. I can¡¯t afford it if I¡¯m unemployed.¡± Hearing their mother¡¯s worries, Louis and Emily did not go through the door. The two of them leaned against the wall, looking down. listlessly. They lost their enthusiasm to deliver a packet of bread and ¡°Did you hear that, Emily? Mommy is worried about money to pay for our school fees.¡± Emily nodded faintly. Her round eyes blinked as she took in the situation. ¡°I think we must help Mommy.¡± ¡°You want to make money? How?¡± Louis whispered with high arched eyebrows. ¡°It is not like that.¡± Without any noise, Emily pulled her brother into the bedroom. There, she opened her bag. ¡°I found it this morning. Because the picture was beautiful, I took it home.¡± Louis frowned at the brochure in his hand. There was a picture of a yground filled with cute illustrations. Below it, there were several lines of words. ¡°Sa-vior Schr-ship Pro-gram?¡± Louis had difficulty in spelling. ¡°Let¡¯s join this program. I can show off my reading skills, while you can tell everyone about the car you like. The selection will be held tomorrow, in the library seminar room. I heard, the CEO who is holding this event will alsoe.¡± Louis pondered for a moment. Puffing out his cheeks, he finally nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s be good worker bees!¡± ¡°Okay ¡­!¡± Emily nodded with the same twinkle in her eyes. The next day, Kara pretended to go to the office. She was unaware that the twins already knew about her predicament. So, while Kara was busy looking for work, Louis and Emily were secretly preparing for the selection. When Susan was busy arranging the books, the toddlers started moving towards the seminar room. Each of them brought a book. Emily with the Cindere story, while Louis with the automotive book. ¡°Hello, Kids. What do you need here? Are you lost?¡± While holding Emily¡¯s hand, Louis shook his head firmly. ¡°No. We are here to take part in schrship selection.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The women looked at each other. After one blink, they covered theirughter with one hand. The toddler with sunsses was not only cute, but also good at talking. ¡°Sorry, Kid. You are not old enough. This schrship is intended for elementary, middle, and high school students.¡± ¡°But it says here that this schrship is for outstanding children.¡± Louis pointed to the standing banner next to the door. ¡°We excelled. People always praised us as genius kids.¡± Emily nodded in support of her twin. ¡°Yeah, we are outstanding children.¡± ¡°Too bad, the terms can¡¯t be changed. How about youe back in three or four years?¡± ¡°But we need the schrship now,¡± Emily sighed in her sweet Her eyebrows expressed deep concern. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let us take part in the selection? We can prove that we are not inferior to elder children.¡± Louis nced at Emily. ¡°Documents? You didn¡¯t mention that.¡± Feeling scared, Emily¡¯s eyes filled with tears. Her hand was starting to 1. Mommy keeps it on top of the wardrobe. It¡¯s very high.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you will be amazed by our genius. The documents can follow. The important thing is, let us take part in the selection first.¡± ¡°Yes, please allow us. We won¡¯t let you down,¡± Emily pleaded with tears welling in her eyes. ¡°Is there any problem?¡± A man interrupted. Louis and Emily turned around. In the next second, they were stunned -to see an old man who looked cool in his brown suit. ¡°Sorry, Mister Harper. These kids insist on taking part in the selection, but they¡¯re not old enough.¡± ¡°But we¡¯re smarter than the other kids. We¡¯re geniuses, Sir.¡± Rowan Harper stared wide-eyed at Louis. The child might be around four years old, but his courage was already that of an adult. ¡°Really? What do you prepare for the selection?¡± ¡°I will tell you about future car designs, while my sister will tell a fairy tale.¡± Rowan Harper smiled faintly. The impression was somewhat dismissive and a bit sarcastic. Today¡¯s Bonus Offer Chapter 20 Chapter 20 20. A Test from Mister Harper ¡°Unfortunately, other children can also tell stories. Isn¡¯t there something more special that you can show?¡± Rowan Harper raised an eyebrow. ¡°Louis is good at counting.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re the smarter one, Emily.¡± Before the twins argued, Rowan tested them with simple mathematical operations. Amazingly, the twins always answered quickly and precisely. Then, he tested their numeracy skills with more ¡°Last question. One of our subsidiaries ns to addputers. The research department needs 8, IT needs 5, marketing needs 3, and administration needs 2. But, the avable budget is only enough to buy 16 high-endputers of the same type. What should we do?¡± Louis and Emily looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a problem. ¡°The total required is 18.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, 2 units more than budgeted.¡± Rowan Harper secretly smiled proudly. Such a small kids could already discuss things beyond their age? Truly extraordinary! ¡°Sir, may we ask you something?¡± Emily looked up. ¡°Why do marketing and administration departments need additionalputers?¡± ¡°The marketing department needs to conduct market research and process data, while administration needs to manage documents.¡± ley don¡¯t have to use high- specifationputers for those light tasks, unlike research and IT departments.¡± Emily elbowed Louis in the arm. ¡°Specification, Louis, not specifation.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I mean.¡± Rowan Harper¡¯sughter suddenly filled the air. In his entire life, it was the first time he had encountered such amazing children. ¡°Great! Very great! It would be an honor for ourpany to be able to pay for the schooling of children as genius as you two.¡± ¡°So, can we take part in the selection?¡± Louis asked enthusiastically. ¡°What is the selection for? We will immediately ept you two.¡± A secondter, Rowan called the women near the door toe closer. After the official announcement, contact these children¡¯s parents. Collect their documents. Don¡¯t forget to invite them as special guests at the inauguration event.¡± Knowing their sess, Louis and Emilyughed out loud. They jumped up and down before running around Rowan Harper and the female employees. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz, the worker bees managed to get the nectar.¡± ¡°Buzz buzz buzz, the queen bee will definitely be very happy.¡± Watching the twins¡¯ behavior, Rowan sighed lightly. He understood. Even though Louis and Emily were geniuses, they were still children. ¡®If Frank hadn¡¯t put off getting married, I would have had great- grandchildren at their age.¡¯ ¡°Sir, the jury is waiting for your presence,¡± one of the female employees said after receiving a message from a small device in her ear. Rowan snapped out of his reverie. Instead of taking a step, he straightened up his finger. ¡°Convey that I trust their judgment. I have more important thing to do now.¡± Then, with a firm expression, Rowan turned to a burly man behind his back. ¡°Sean, let¡¯s meet Frank. That boy must be urged. He won¡¯t be able to give me offspring if he only thinks about thepany and his ego.¡± *** Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Frank again found himself lost in thought looking at the secretary¡¯s desk. There was no one there. Neither Vivian nor the HR team knew about Kara¡¯s dismissal. They had not moved to find a recement. ¡®Should I ask for a new secretary? Maybe, I would stop looking out the desk if a boring woman sat there.¡¯ Suddenly, Frank shook his head. ¡®No. I just need to find a way to keep my mind busy.¡¯ ¡°Philip!¡± In an instant, a bodyguard came into the room. ¡°Where¡¯s my lunch? Hasn¡¯t the administrative staff returned yet?¡± ¡°Not yet, Sir. I¡¯ll contact her.¡± Furrowing his brows, Frank waved him off. The guard disappeared from sight and closed the door. ¡°Why is it so gloomy today?¡± Frank grumbled. He was really angry. He hadn¡¯t produced anything all day. He was too busy expelling the image of Kara from his mind and surroundings. ¡°If it¡¯s like this, I¡¯d better just attend the schrship selection. Suddenly, Frank¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe what came out of his mouth. ¡°Wait! I can¡¯t be crazy because that stupid secretary left me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just not used to these quiet moments. There is no annoying face or behavior that makes me angry.¡± ¡°Yes, this is the perfect working condition. I should be happy.¡± Forcing a smile, Frank pulled the top document from the stack. Just when he opened the first page, a citrus scent caught his nose. He remembered how swiftly Kara turned the paper. Yesterday, that girl faithfully stood by his side, carrying out duties. Now that she¡¯s not around, why did her body fragrance still linger? ¡°Gosh! Focus, Frank. Don¡¯t let that lowly girl overshadow you,¡± he whispered to himself. His jaw throbbed from being clenched so hard. ¡°Boss, your grandfather ising.¡± Frank¡¯s neck spontaneously elongated. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°In the elevator.¡± A momentter, an old man in a brown suit stepped in with his personal assistant. ¡°Good afternoon, My Grandson.¡± Frank was stunned. Rowan Harper wasn¡¯t usually that friendly, even towards him. ¡°Afternoon¡­, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Jeremy?¡± Frank blinked stiffly. Since when did the grandfather care about his assistant? ¡°I¡¯m sending him out of town.¡± ¡°And your new secretary?¡± Frank¡¯s breath suddenly hitched and his body stiffened. How could Rowan Harper put Kara¡¯s image in his mind? ¡°She¡­,¡± Frank took a deep breath, ¡°just went out to buy my lunch.¡± Rowan twitched an eyebrow and nodded. Before he could continue, Frank interrupted. ¡°Why are you here, Grandpa? Shouldn¡¯t you be at the library?¡± Rowan casually sat on the sofa. After briefly inspecting the room, hel widened his smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to the library? Are you too in love with these walls? You even let your secretary get your lunch.¡± ¡°I n to go there after lunch,¡± Frank nodded stiffly, but looked natural. That was indeed his style whenever he faced his grandfather. Frank¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. ¡°Is it Emily and her brother?¡± Rowan almost flinched, but quickly controlled his astonishment. ¡°You know them?¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 21. Kara¡¯s Shadow +25 BONUS ¡°Not really. I¡¯ve only met Emily once. She identally¡­.¡± Frank stopped talking. He couldn¡¯t admit that he had been hit by a toddler. Rowan would definitely fire all the guards and rece them with a more petent¡± team. ¡°She identally saw me and whined for a hug. She seems to really admire me.¡± Frank shrugged as if it ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. was no big deal to him. Rowan pressed his lips with his chin. After a faint nod, he muttered, ¡°I gave them schrships and n to invite them as special guests at the inauguration ceremony. Their courage and determination are worthy of being passed on to other children.¡± ¡°Yes, I agree,¡± Frank nodded slightly. ¡°Do you like those kids?¡± Frank was pensive. Since his parents died, no one cared about his preferences for things. The grandfather didn¡¯t even know what hist favorite color or food was. But now, the grandfather asked that? ¡°I don¡¯t like children. They are noisy and spoiled. Too much trouble.¡± ¡°But you need at least one son to continue thepany, to bring our family¡¯s great name. Therefore, don¡¯t postpone your wedding with Isab any longer. I want to cradle your heir next year.¡¯ The air in Frank¡¯s lungs suddenly became heavy. His head was slightly bowed and his lips were curved downwards. For some reason, he felt very bored and tired. ¡°Why does Grandpa keep urging me to marry her?¡± he muttered spontaneously. ¡°Because she¡¯s your fiancee. Does it make sense to tell you to marry anvuvi y?m: Something suddenly caught in Frank¡¯s throat. He tried to swallow it, but it came out with a heavy sigh. ¡°Actually, I still have doubts about Isab. She only has beauty and fame, but she has nothing in her brain.¡± Rowan gasped. He couldn¡¯t believe what his ears caught. As soon as he came back to his senses, he hit the table. ¡°Nonsense. Isab has several titles too, just like you.¡± His bulging eyes started to turn red. However, Frank replied lightly, ¡°By bribery. My detective couldn¡¯t possibly be wrong in investigating her. Besid¨¨s, her character is also not suitable to be a mother to my children.¡± ¡°Frank Harper, watch your mouth! Isab is the first daughter of the Hall family, a famous model who is known to many people. Young businessmen are vying to get close to her. Is there another woman who is more worthy to you?¡± Frank looked away briefly. The image of Kara just shed through his mind. Maybe that was the reason he became irrational and failed to withstand honesty. ¡°I have tried many times to love Isab, but to no avail. My heart is not moved by her at all.¡± Once again, the old man pounded the table. ¡°Hell with love. What you need is a wife who can make Harper¡¯s name bigger and bring profits to thepany. Imagine if the Hall family had officially joined us! We would be invincible.¡± Frankughed dismissively. He was standing with both hands stuffed in his pockets. ¡°Isn¡¯t our business at the forefront? Not just in this country, but throughout the world? We¡¯re still invincible even without marriage. In LIQUN moju anynuy, mugi uyreemen, the nam family was able to reap the profits from Savior.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me!¡± The shout was too loud. Rowan seemed to have just squeezed his own heart. He spontaneously clutched his chest. Frank widened his eyes. However, seeing that his grandfather was able to catch his breath again, he held back his movements. ¡°Whether you like it or not,¡± Rowan pointed his finger at his grandson,¡± you have to marry Isab next month!¡± A secondter, the old man turned to his assistant. ¡°Sean, order Isab toe back here. I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s in Paris or Mn, no fashion show will ept her again if she doesn¡¯t immediately prepare to get married.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± As Sean left, the room fell silent. Frank could only grit his teeth. looking at his grandfather. He had endured this turmoil for a long time. Whether because of Kara¡¯s presence or boredom, he finally let go of all his doubts. Now, he was dizzy with the consequences. ¡°Come to your senses, My Grandson. You will not be able to match yourte father with that ego.¡± Frank snorted. Those words again-the sentence he hated the most. ¡°Please stopparing me to anyone else, Grandpa. I know Dad was gone because of me. But it doesn¡¯t mean I have to dedicate my life to recing him.¡± Rowan was stunned. His eyeballs trembled to match the rumbling in his chest. Frank had never made his blood pressure that high since he was an adult. +25 BONUS ¡°You dare to fight back? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fighting back, but expressing thoughts that I¡¯ve been holding. in too long,¡± Frank said stiffly. He himself was confused. Where did he get that much courage? Did Kara possess him? ¡°Frank Harper!¡± Once again, Rowan held his chest. After a few breaths, he stretched out his hand to Sean who had just passed through the door. The assistant hurriedly put away the phone and then helped his master up. ¡°I will take care of your wedding. You don¡¯t need to prepare anything other than your mentality and maturity.¡± A secondter, Rowan looked away and left the room. His heart could be in danger if he stayed there any longer. Frank could only plop down on the sofa. His eyes were slightly red. His mouth was open without a word. A faint sigh wafted from there. He still couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. ¡°This is what it feels like to be disobedient?¡± After a moment of silence, the curve of his bitter lips turned intoughter. ¡°No wonder that stupid girl likes to do it. It felt like freefalling from a ne.¡± For a few moments, Frank enjoyed the throbbing sensation in his chest. However, when he realized that Kara had poisoned his mind, hisughter immediately stopped. His proud expression turned angry. ¡°No, this is not good. Why am I imitating that stupid secretary¡¯s behavior? Grandpa will push me harder to marry Isab.¡± Frank ced his elbows on knees. His brows were furrowed, and his head was bowed. +25 BONUS However, Frank considered his n sessful. The model no longer interfered with his daily life. But now, what else could he do? ¡°Excuse me, Sir.¡± Frank turned towards the door. Lunch had arrived. However, instead of being happy, his brows furrowed deeper. ¡°You bought it at the north pole?¡± ¡°Sorry, Sir. The queue is long. The restaurant waiter didn¡¯t give me short ess because I didn¡¯t have your business card with me.¡± Frank was silent for a moment. He just remembered that he forgot to leave the card. With shaking hands, the female staff ced one of the boxes on the table. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Frank studied the remaining boxes in the bag with narrowed eyes. ¡°My lunch, Sir,¡± she answered timidly. She had never tasted food at that luxury restaurant. So, she decided to buy the cheapest menu- pasta with shrimp paste. Frank spontaneously snorted. ¡°That¡¯s the real reason.¡± The staff looked down. ¡°Sorry, Sir.¡± She was prepared to receive a +25 BONUS acvummy. Unexpectedly, Frank just waved his hand. ¡°Get out.¡± He was hungry and was toozy to grumble. The female staff rushed out of the room. ¡°It turns out there is someone stupider than that secretary?¡± Frank opened the box in front of him. ¡°Tsk, he even gave me her lunch?¡± Pixie Author Hello, Wise Readers. Wee to Louis and Emily¡¯s world. Hope you enjoy this story. Thanks for reading Chapter 22 Chapter 22 22. Don¡¯t Go Kara had been sitting in front of theptop for several hours, collecting job vacancy information. However, none of them matched her qualifications. Her status as a single parent of two children was clearly not an advantage, let alone the bad note that Finnic deliberately left on her resume. ¡°Should I contact Ben Wilson? I can volunteer to be a waiter at his restaurant. Maybe, he would ept me for the sake of the twins.¡± After a blink, Kara looked for Ben¡¯s business card in her bag. But then, she remembered. She tucked the card in a notebook on her desk. ¡°Should I go get it? My things are still there too.¡± Kara crossed her arms and tapped her elbow with her pen. As far as she remembered, Frank had a schedule outside the office. ¡°Okay. I just need to do it before Frank gets back to the office.¡± She rushed over. Arriving on the 10th floor of the Savior Group Building, Kara let out a sigh of relief. There were no guards there. Thinking that Frank wasn¡¯t there either, she walked casually towards her ¡°former¡± desk. ¡°Thank God, everything is still here.¡± As Kara started packing her stuff, a crash came from the CEO room. Kara spontaneously turned around. ¡°Who¡¯s that? Is it a thief?¡± Feeling anxious, Kara went to check. As soon as she entered the room, she gasped. A secret door had opened. Frank was sitting on the floor. Fragments of flower vase were scattered nearby. +25 BONUS ¡°Jeez, what happened, Sir?¡± Kara hurriedly approached Frank. She forgot her promise not to appear again. ¡®What are you doing here?¡¯ Frank wanted to ask it, but his brain was too busypromising with his lungs. His hands kept holding his neck, while he had short breath. Tears had flowed without him realizing it. ¡°Sir?¡± Kara shook his shoulder. Suddenly, Frank closed his eyes. The furrows in his brows deepened and his breathing quickened. Afraid she was running out of time, Kara checked Frank¡¯s neck. Apparently, his skin was red and swollen, just like what had happened to Emily when she first ate shrimp. ¡°It¡¯s allergies! You are in anaphctic shock!¡± Kara stood up to study the situation. An almost empty food boxy on the table. The flower vases that usually decorate the corners of the shelf had been scattered. It must have fallen when Frank tried to reach the lever behind it. ¡°You keep an auto injector in that room?¡± Kara asked matter-of-factly. Frank nodded. He had no other choice except for letting her know. Only that girl could save him. The small room resembled a bedroom. Kara opened all the drawers until she finlly found a tubebeled epinephrine. ¡°Come here, Sir.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Kara helped Frank lean against the shelf. Frank¡¯s face was ashen. Every bead of sweat on his forehead represented pain. Before his breathingpletely stopped, Kara stuck the auto injector into Frank¡¯s thigh. +25 BONUS Right at that moment, Frank groaned in despair. He grabbed Kara¡¯s arm so tightly. It¡¯s not just the pain that scared him, but also the fears of the past. ¡°Sir?¡± Kara grimaced. She felt like Frank could crush her bones. Luckily, his strength slowly decreased. When Kara pulled out the injector, Frank insteadid his head on her shoulder. Instantly, a strange feeling crept in her heart. ¡°Mr. Harper?¡± She called awkwardly. Frank was still panting, but not as badly as before. His eyes were closed. He only answered in a whisper, ¡°Please don¡¯t go.¡± Kara took a deep breath. From four years ago until yesterday, Frank always wanted her to leave. But now, he had changed his mind? Blinking uncertainly, Kara studied Frank. That¡¯s the father of her children. It was the first time she found that face so painful. She should be happy. Her revenge was a little avenged. However, why did her heart feel pity? ¡°Sir, I have to go. I¡¯m no longer your employee.¡± As Kara was about to get up, Frank gripped her elbow. His bre a little ragged. ¡°Please¡­, stay here.¡± His eyes remained closed. Only his eyebrows conveyed seriousnes Kara spontaneously looked away. She was confused. Why did Frank ask her to stay? Was he afraid of being left alone like Emily? That little girl wanted to be cuddled all night when she was hospitalized. After a sigh of resignation, Kara reached for the hand perched on her elbow. Instead of loosening the grip, she gave Frank a light pat. ¡°Okay, just this once. Consider this as payback for treating my leg yesterday.¡± Frankfeilsteep in no time. As he had a dream, he saw himself wearing a writesauit, standing in front of the wedding altan Thine guests oppeed several rows of chairs in front of him. They alill turned toward tie door at the end of the carpet. Is it my wedding I¡¯m nanying isab?¡± +25 BONUS Suddenly, theditooroppened. A couple of toddlers came in throwingg flowers. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that Hemily??ndthat boy isn¡¯t he Louis?¡± Before Frank¡¯s confusion faded, the bride entered the room. Frankk was stunned when he stavber. It wasn¡¯t Isab. It was ons teen peauty surpassed that of an angel. She wore a white dress that was as clean as her skin. ¡°Gosh! I am with Kara? Howoboudite?¡± Frank kept being stunned until Xara anwed in front of him. What was even stranger, he took her hand anothen they said the wedding vow. After the priest announced theen asisscand and wife, Fra Kara¡¯s waist without awkwardness enraces crew clos the secret room. 1 have a dreamed with that girl?¡± ark cloned in disbelief. e really gone crazy.¡± athering his strength, he tried to get up. However, assec/bound Kara sting in his chair, he didn¡¯t move again. +25 BONUS ¡®That stupid secretary¡­ she saved me?¡± He sighed in disbelief. However, after clenching his jaw, he got up with a cold expression. ¡°What are you doing in my chair?¡± Kara turned her head. Her hand stopped taking notes, but her attention remained on the phone stuck between his neck and shoulder. After the call ended, she approached Frank with a piece of paper. ¡°Are you feeling better, Sir?¡± Kara¡¯s concern sounded genuine. Frank was almost touched. ¡°Yes,¡± No thanks followed. ¡°Thank God,¡± Kara muttered unexpectedly. After, she handed over the paper in her hand. Frank was stunned. He couldn¡¯t deny that the girl in front of him had a good heart. However, his facial lines remained stiff. I ¡°And you don¡¯t need to worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone about what you just experienced. You also don¡¯t need to threaten or give me bribes. Your secret is safe with me.¡± After nodding reassuringly, Kara turned towards the door. However, before she could take a step, Frank grabbed her arm. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 23. Sincere Concern ¡°Wait. You haven¡¯t exined why you helped me? I know you hate me. Why don¡¯t you just let me die?¡± Frank inquired in a small voice. Kara was silent for a moment. The, little by little, her lips curved sadly. ¡°I was once abandoned when I fell into a very deep abyss. No one wanted to give me a rope. I was forced to endure darkness and fear alone, until I finally crawled out of there myself.¡± Frank swallowed hard. His throat suddenly became dry and his chest. became tight. It was as if he could see Kara¡¯s wounds through those dim eyes. asionally, he felt that there was hatred in it. ¡°Therefore, please don¡¯t use me of all kinds of things. I will not ask for payment. I just don¡¯t want anyone else to feel the same misery. It is very painful.¡± Averting her gaze, Kara hugged herself. She was afraid that her voice would be hoarse if she said more. ¡°Now excuse me. I have other business.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Kara¡¯s steps stopped again. However, she didn¡¯t turn around. She worried that Frank would catch her anxiety through her face. ¡°Show me what you take away. I have to make sure that you don¡¯t secretly steal important documents.¡± Kara snorted in disbelief. The corners of her lips twitched in disgust. She turned around with a cynical look. ¡°Instead of sorry or thank you, you are making usations?¡± Frank shrugged lightly. ¡°Sorry is only said by selfish people. They use +25 BONUS not young uny more benefits from the recipient of the apology. Meanwhile, thank you¡­.¡± Frank stepped forward and stopped when his nose caught the citrus scent of Kara¡¯s body. ¡°Those two words are just cans without contents if they are not apanied by actions. I don¡¯t want that rubbishing out of my mouth.¡± ¡°Then, your usation just now wasn¡¯t rubbish?¡± Frank smiled crookedly. ¡°If the usation is not true, why do you make a fuss about it? Just show me the proof that you are innocent.¡± Kara rolled her eyes. She would never win over people who always felt right. With a bent face, Kara showed the contents of her tote bag. There were only a few books, a drinking bottle, and lunch boxes there. ¡°What about that bag?¡± Frank pointed at the one that had apanied Kara all day. While grumbling inwardly, Kara showed the contents. An old- fashionedptop, some newspapers, notebooks, and persona documents-that¡¯s what caught Frank¡¯s attention. ¡°Has your job application been epted?¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Kara rolled her eyes again and closed the bag. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Now excuse me. My time is limited.¡± ¡°You can work here again if you want.¡± Kara spontaneously slowed down. Her brows furrowed to guess what was in the CEO¡¯s brain. When her feet stopped, she looked over her shoulder. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Frank shoved his hands in his pockets and walked over to Kara. ¡°You +25 BONUS votne pouyyuurus and Jeremy. Because of that, I sent everyone away and chose to handle it alone.¡± ¡°Why are you keeping it a secret? Isn¡¯t that actually dangerous?¡± Frank smiled bitterly. ¡°When I was 8 years old, I identally revealed my weakness in a restaurant. One of the servants there leaked the information to the enemy. They used it to kill my father.¡± Kara¡¯s breath hitched. Her eyes widened at the man who was standing right in front of her. ¡°Do you know what my grandfather did then?¡± Taking a deep breath, Frank leaned closer to Kara¡¯s ear. ¡°They were exterminated like little. flies. All of them. The enemy and the employees in the restaurant.¡± Kara¡¯s nerves immediately tensed. She didn¡¯t dare move. Even when Frank had taken one step back from her, she still stood like a statue, with her eyebrows challenging the sky. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand,¡± Kara asked in a small voice. She tried to shake her head, but her neck muscles were too stiff. ¡°No outsider may know the weaknesses of our family, Kara Martin. If there is, you can guess for what happened to him or her. Buried with. secrets they weren¡¯t supposed to know.¡± Kara swallowed hard. The smell of death grew sharper in her nose. ¡°B-but, I saved you. If I intended to harm you, could you still breathe? Besides, I promised not to tell anyone about this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also what the people in the restaurant said back then, including the waiter who betrayed his promise. But they ended. tragically.¡± Kara sighed heavily. Cold sweat began to bead on her forehead. ¡°But I am different from them. I won¡¯t deny it.¡± +25 BONUS ¡°How do you prove it? Should I cut off your tongue and hands so you can¡¯t leave messages?¡± Kara spontaneously shook her head. ¡°Then, how? How do you ensure that the secret is safe with you?¡± Kara¡¯s lips trembled violently. However, not a single word escaped. Unexpectedly, the CEO¡¯s lips curved crookedly. ¡°How about you continue to serve me? That way, I can keep an eye on you, making sure that you don¡¯t dare reveal anything about it.¡± ¡± Kara blinked uncertainly. She still couldn¡¯t believe that things could turn around so quickly. ¡°But¡­, you said you were sick of seeing my face. I have also promised to disappear from you.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can make a new, better promise, such as serving me without arguing ormenting.¡± Kara looked down. Her hands subconsciously hugged herself. The image of Frank being on her kept reying in her mind. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about your sry. I won¡¯t cut it again. Instead, I will increase your sry 100%.¡± However, Kara shook her head. She was still busy banishing bad memories from her mind. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­.¡± Frank raised an eyebrow. ¡°You would rather die?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t serve you in bed, Sir,¡± Kara whispered through teary eyes. Fear was clearly visible there. That confession sessfully pped Frank. He now realized that his pranks had a serious impact on a girl as innocent as Kara. ¡°Who do you think I am? I don¡¯t want to touch you either. I just wanted +25 BONUS you in your.vgi you nouiu supiny, put it turned out¡­ you degraded me to the utmost.¡± Frank snorted. ¡°You think you¡¯re beautiful?¡± A sigh of relief suddenly emerged between theughter. A secondter, Kara turned towards the table and ced her bag on it. Frankughed dryly. He seemed dismissive. In fact, in his heart, he was intrigued by Kara¡¯s unpredictable behavior. Understand?¡± The curve of Kara¡¯s lips shrunk again. Frank¡¯s seriousness aroused new horror in her heart. ¡°Understood, Sir.¡± ¡°Good. Now call Philip. I made him a temporary assistant. Tell them toe back.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± ¡°After that, help me treat this neck. The ointment is in the same drawer as the auto injector.¡± Receiving such an order, Kara¡¯s smile shrank. ¡°Do I still have to be your servant too?¡± Today¡¯s Bonus Offer Chapter 24 Chapter 24 24. Kara¡¯s Touch ¡°Of course. Isn¡¯t that our agreement?¡± Smiling crookedly, Frank returned to his room. Kara blinked at her stupidity. She thought her position was only secretary because Frank didn¡¯t ask for bed services anymore. But apparently, she still had to provide other services. ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m the hero. Why does he still have the heart to bully me?¡± Kara sighed helplessly. However, after exhaling quickly, she pursed her lips and nodded. ¡®But it¡¯s okay. My sry has doubled. The welfare of the twins can be guaranteed now.¡¯ She clenched her fist and jerked it into the air. ¡°Yeah, I have to work harder.¡± When office work hour was over, Kara followed Frank home. She got goosebumps when she saw the CEO¡¯s bed. Secretly, she was grateful that the man didn¡¯t drag her again. While Frank was in the shower, Kara finally had the chance to ce twins. Even though they had to whisper, the children were still ha ¡°So, that evil CEO epted Mommy to work again?¡± Louis asked in disbelief. Kara smiled sadly when she heard her son call his father an evil name. ¡°Yes, Little Bee. Because of that, Mommy can¡¯te home. early anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a shame. Tomorrow is weekend and we actually have a big surprise for Mommy.¡± Hearing Emily¡¯s disappointed tone, Kara¡¯s lips curved downwards.¡± DVILL De Juu, LILYE Dou. Do you KEJOH yuvu +25 BONUS sry has now doubled. You can choose any school you like.¡± Kara thought that the twins would be enthusiastic. However, she was instead greeted by a moment of silence. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Kara asked quietly. ¡°We¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re happy. Mommy, we want to help Grandma prepare dinner. We¡¯ll talk again after Mommyes home.¡± Kara knew her children well. They must have just discussed something and kept it a secret. ¡°Sorry that Mommy can¡¯t make time for you. Mommy will try to negotiate with the CEO. Hopefully he will be willing to give Mommy a day off. Maybe, we can have a pic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy. We can understand,¡± Louis consoled enthusiastically. ¡°Yes, Mommy works hard for us and we will repay you by being good children,¡± Emily continued in her sweet voice. Kara got teary eyes. ¡°Thank you, Honey. I love you from a to z.¡± ¡°Love you from a million to infinity,¡± Louis and Emily replied in unison. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Frank¡¯s voice jolted every cell in Kara¡¯s body. In a split second, she got up from the sofa. Apparently, Frank walked towards Kara with an unhappy expression. He only wore a bathrobe. Water droplets still stuck to his hair although he was holding a half-dry towel.. ¡°Why are you silent? Who¡¯s that?¡± Once again, Kara gasped. ¡°That¡­.¡± ¡°Is that your boyfriend?¡± Kara froze. She thought that Frank had heard her conversation earlier, but she was wrong? ¡°Do you care if I have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s still work hours. Remember point number three. Maintain professionalism.¡± Kara almost burst outughing. However, in order to maintain her charade, she lowered her head, put the phone in her bag, and then stood in front of her master. ¡°What is my task now?¡± ¡°Dry my hair.¡± Kara was stunned. It was an easy job. Why did Frank ask her to? However, she carried it out without protest. ¡°Now what?¡± Suddenly, Frank sat on the edge of the bed and untied his robe. Before he took off the soft furry clothes, Kara raised both hands in front of her face. ¡°Wait a minute, Sir! You agreed not to ask anything strange. Do you remember?¡± One of Frank¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeper. ¡°Where¡¯s my ointment? I have to treat my body again. I don¡¯t want any marks be permanent.¡± Kara blinked stiffly. With awkward movements, she reached into her bag. At that moment, Frank disrobed. Apparently, he was already wearing pants. ¡°Here, Sir,¡± Kara said, bowing her head. Her cheeks must be red. ¡°Apply it for me.¡± +25 BONUS Kara was stunned again. Little by little, she looked up. When she found Frank¡¯s body covered in red spots, she gasped. ¡°Gosh, your allergies are this bad? You¡¯re lucky your face isn¡¯t red and swollen.¡± ¡°Stop talking. Just do your job,¡± Frank said irritably. Kara sat next to Frank. Her awkwardness had been reced by concern. As the man closed his eyes, Kara treated every red mark carefully. She didn¡¯t have time to notice how perfect the muscles she touched were. Her heart was only filled with pity. ¡°So, what does your boyfriend do for a living?¡± Kara was silent for a moment. Was that the reason Frank stayed quiet most of the time? Guess what kind of person she liked? ¡°Don¡¯t you hate gossiping?¡± Kara muttered. Frank secretly clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. What kind of guy¡¯ would fall in love with a stupid and ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. careless girl like you?¡± Kara snorted, but didn¡¯t give an answer. Frank was forced to bury his curiosity and fan himself. His body felt like burning. Was it because. of the fact he just found out or because of Kara¡¯s touch? He wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°Are you okay, Sir? It doesn¡¯t say the side effects of overheating here.¡± ¡°Each body is different. Their responses are also different. When you¡¯re done with my shoulders, move on to my back,¡± he said curtly. +25 BONUS ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this girl? Why does she keep attracting my attention? Is it because she looks like that girl?¡± ¡°Kara.¡± Kara blinked and stopped moving. Did she hear it right? Frank called. her first name? Meanwhile, Frank also blinked. He just realized that his lips were letting out his thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sir?¡± Frank quickly took a breath and cleared his throat. ¡°I have to visit a remote ce tomorrow. Prepare a lunch for me.¡± ¡°Is that another trial?¡± Kara asked without looking back. She blinked as she returned to her task. Frank¡¯s heart was getting more and more out of control because of Kara¡¯s action. ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much.¡± Kara¡¯s lips pursed. ¡°I want to prepare mentally if it is a trial,¡± she grumbled. Seeing those soft-looking red petals from a very close distance, Frank¡¯s blood started to boil again. He was forced to close his eyes to maintain his sanity. How could his heart choose a poor, innocent girl like Kara over a famous model from a rich family? The world must have turned upside down or he was out of his mind. *** +25 BONUS ¡°This is bee yard?¡± Kara stammered. Not only the woman, but the guards were also anxious. How did they protect the CEO from millions of those little insects? Pixie Author Hello. Hope you enjoy this story. Thanks for reading. Stay healthy and happy, guys. 15 +25 BONUS Chapter 25 Chapter 25 25. Intimacy in a Limousine ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Frank teased while smiling faintly. ¡°Of course I am! Don¡¯t you?¡± If the bees were as cute as Louis and Emily, Kara wouldn¡¯t feel threatened. However, the winged insects were equipped with stinger and there were millions of them. Kara remembered the twins¡¯ story about two types of bees, the European Honey Bee and the Africanized Honey Bee. Louis and Emily agreed that they preferred European bees. ¡°African bees are bad, Mommy. They are more aggressive and attack simultaneously. Many people have died from being stung by them. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. We don¡¯t like killer bees like that.¡± Louis¡¯ voice rang in her head. Kara involuntarily shuddered in horror. ¡°What kind of bees is bred here, Sir?¡± ¡°Western Honey Bee.¡± Kara¡¯s eyebrows arched high. ¡°Is it the same as European?¡± Frank was wide eyed. ¡°You know about bees?¡± However, a secondter, he controlled his expression. ¡°Yes, they y an important role in the pollination of nts, especially almonds. But, our country stillcks of bee troops. So, instead of continuing to import, wouldn¡¯t it be better if we developed it ourselves?¡± Kara breathed a sigh of relief. If it was European Honey Bee, aren¡¯t they harmless? Just then, two bees suddenly approached and hit her neck. +25 BONUS ¡°Aaargh!¡± Kara looked down and groaned in pain. Frank stared wide-eyed at Kara. The girl had bent over and covered her neck with both hands. ¡°It looks like she was stung by a bee,¡± one of the guards sighed. ¡°You¡¯d better wait inside, Sir. We will bring protective clothing for you.¡± After nodding, Frank rushed to the car. However, seeing Kara stuck in the same position, he pulled the girl toe with him. ¡°Hey,¡± he called awkwardly, ¡°are you okay?¡± Kara didn¡¯t raise her head. She kept hiding her wet face and shook her head weakly. ¡°It¡¯s painful¡­.¡± Frank¡¯s breathing turned heavy when he heard Kara¡¯s moan. Should he help her? However, he had never paid that much attention to any woman. Did Kara deserve to be his first? ¡°It hurts so much, Sir,¡± Kara groaned again. The tremor in her voice. touched Frank¡¯s heart. ¡°Where is it? Show me.¡± Kara lowered her hands and struggled to lift her face. Frank could then see two red dots on her neck. ¡°Lean back! I will remove the thorns for you.¡± ¡°The thorns are still there?¡± Frank nodded and pulled out a sheet of tissue. ¡°You¡¯ll never get better if they¡¯re still there.¡± Kara¡¯s eyes closed as Frank did the job. Her eyebrows furrowed in annoyance and her mouth let out several sighs. Her hands, which were tightly clenched, spontaneously grabbed the CEO¡¯s suit as the thorn was removed. ¡°It¡¯s a European bee, but why does its sting hurt so much?¡± Kara muttered softly. +25 BONUS ¡°They sting in sensitive spots. It¡¯s natural if you¡¯re in pain,¡± Frank said subconsciously. He was too focused on removing another thorn. Once again, Kara groaned. After that, her body immediately weakened as if the energy had been sucked out of her body. ¡°You¡¯re safe now,¡± Frank said as he threw the tissue into a box in the corner of his limousine. Instead of agreeing, Kara straightened up and opened her eyes. Her hand began to scratch the sting mark.. ¡°Don¡¯t scratch it. The itching will only increase.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t stand it,¡± Kara groaned softly. She even started using two hands. Unexpectedly, Frank grabbed Kara¡¯s wrists. ¡°I said don¡¯t scratch. Your neck is getting swollen. If there¡¯s an infection, it could be serious.¡± Kara struggled, trying to get her hands free. Her shoulders tw trying to reach the itchy spot. ¡°This is really torturous!¡± Without warning, Frank brought his lips to Kara¡¯s neck. Gently, he kissed the sting mark. Kara instantly widened her eyes and held her breath. A huge. explosion had just hit her lungs. What did the CEO think to suck her neck? ¡°How is it? Feel better?¡± Kara froze. Her brain seemed paralyzed. She couldn¡¯t think or move. Her eyes didn¡¯t even blink at all. Frank smiled crookedly at that expression. Even though Kara always. +25 BONUS could escape his charm. Once again, Frank moved closer to Kara¡¯s neck. His lipsnded on the second point. He smooched it gently and asionally used his tongue. The man could feel Kara swallowing hard because of the action. Lulled, he began to close his eyes and lose himself in pleasure. Kara didn¡¯t know what to do. Even Finnic had never been that close to her. Kara closed her eyes as Frank deepened the kiss. She was about to push Frank¡¯s shoulder before, but her hands ended up gripping his suit. She seemed to want more. The moan that escaped her lips also hinted at the same thing. Witnessing the intimacy between them, the bodyguard who was about to knock on the window froze. His eyes widened, making sure he wasn¡¯t mistaken. ¡°Hey, why are you stunned? Hand over the protective suit. Our boss doesn¡¯t like to wait.¡± ¡°I think he¡¯ll like it this time,¡± the bodyguard whispered to Philip. +25 BONUS Curious, Philip took a peek. As he found out what Frank had done, he sighed in disbelief. ¡°I think you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s just wait until the boss calls.¡± Then, two guards stood covering the window. Small smiles appeared on their faces. It¡¯s hard to believe that the arrogant CEO finally fell for a secretary who he often underestimated. Simplicity turned out to have its own charm that was superior to luxury. ¡°Sir¡­.¡± Kara sighed while furrowing her eyebrows. She began to realize that what they were doing was not right. ¡°My neck no longer itches.¡±¡® Frank didn¡¯t hear it. He actually had deviated from the scars of the bee stings. Itchy or not, that¡¯s not the focus. His subconscious guided him to taste every inch of Kara¡¯s softness. ¡°Sir¡­.¡± Frank flinched. After swallowing hard, he tried to calm his breathing. ¡°So, it¡¯s no longer itchy?¡± Frank asked tly. He tried to stay calm his chest moved up and down rapidly to match the heartbeat. Kara looked down again and nodded. She didn¡¯t dare look at Frank. Kara would normally p such an impolite man. She had a right to be angry. But in reality, she just felt awkward and embarrassed. Was it possible¡­ her heart was starting to open to Frank Harper, the Chapter 26 Chapter 26 26. Hickeys on Kara¡¯s Neck ¡°I think you¡¯d better wait here. I don¡¯t want a troublesome girl like you. to interfere with my performance on the field,¡± Frank suggested while nodding stiffly. He also didn¡¯t dare look at Kara, afraid of being asked to exin what he had just done. ¡°Yes, you are right. I¡¯ll definitely be a burden if I go there.¡± Kara tried to nod, but failed. The warmth of Frank¡¯s lips on her neck. seemed to have disrupted her nerve pathways. Without additional words, Frank got out of his luxury car. He even chose to wear protective clothing outside. He and Kara really needed distance. Otherwise, awkwardness could paralyze them. As the CEO left, Kara immediately took a mirror from her bag. She wanted to know how her neck was doing. As soon as she saw the location of the bee sting, she gasped. ¡°Why are there three?¡± There was a new spot near the two bee sting marks. It¡¯s the same red color, but it¡¯s not swollen since it didn¡¯te from bees. Frank Harper was the creator. While grimacing, Kara took the band-aid that was always avable in her bag. No one should see the CEO¡¯s imprint on her neck. She could be used of being a seductive secretary, even though Frank himself took advantage of her. Meanwhile, outside the limousine, Frank had just finished putting on his attributes. His brows furrowed. He was still thinking about the evidence of his wildness that he identally painted on Kara¡¯s neck. ¡°Boss, do we need to give Miss Secretary some medicine?¡± Philip uuncu. +25 BONUS ¡°What for? It was just a small sting.¡± Frank pretended not to care. ¡°The beekeeper suggested that. Some people are sensitive to bee stings. Miss Secretary could have a fever, what¡¯s more¡­.¡± Philip remembered how enthusiastically Frank sucked on Kara¡¯s neck. ¡°What?¡± After stifling augh, Philip shook his head. ¡°Nothing, Sir.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to tell Jeremy the hot news. An hour passed, Frank finally returned to the limousine. Kara waspletely unaware that the CEO was sitting next to her. She fell asleep with her mouth slightly open. ¡®Look at this geeky girl! She isn¡¯t graceful at all. How could I be attracted to her? My hormones must be out of bnce.¡¯ Suddenly, the limousine started moving. Kara¡¯s head shifted to match the direction of her movement and hit Frank¡¯s shoulder. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Frank spontaneously raised his arms, keeping Kara from slipsing on his slippery suit. As soon as he realized his attention to ti grimaced. ¡®What is wrong with me?¡± Furrowing his eyebrows, Frank red at Kara. However, as he was about to clear his throat, his intentions were shattered. He just realized that the girl¡¯s face was very red, like someone with a fever. ¡°Kara, are you okay?¡± Kara didn¡¯t answer. Her brows furrowed deeper. Frank was moved to touch her forehead. As he found the burning skin, he sighed in annoyance. ¡°This girl is really troublesome. How can his lover bear it?¡± Slowly, Frank shifted towards Kara: After arranging the girl¡¯s head in afortable position, he sat quietly. Along the way, he asionally checked Kara¡¯s condition. At another time, he reviewed what they previously did. ¡®Did the sting wound be infected because of my action? Because of that, she has a fever?¡¯ For the first time, Frank Harper felt guilty about causing misfortune to others. ***** When Kara opened her eyes, the limousine had stopped. With an innocent face, she straightened up and stretched her muscles. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Kara was shocked. Frank Harper was already sitting beside her, busy with a tablet disying a data table. A strand of long hair rested on the man¡¯s shoulder. Kara sighed in disbelief as she saw it. ¡®I leaned on his shoulder?¡¯ ¡°Sorry, Sir. I really didn¡¯t mean to. My head feels dizzy. So, I and I didn¡¯t know¡­.¡± With one swift movement, Kara picked hair on the CEO¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The point is I didn¡¯t mean to burden y ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to burden me, you should have woken up an hour ago.¡± Kara¡¯s eyes grew wider. She looked outside. Apparently, they had returned to the mansion. ¡°Sorry, Sir. Are your shoulders sore? Should I massage them?¡± ¡°No,¡± Frank replied coldly. ¡°You just go home. You¡¯re useless today. Kara¡¯s worry suddenly turned into astonishment. Instead of taking a pay cut, she actually got dispensation? Was Frank serious about changing his image to be a good leader? ¡°Can I go home?¡± Suddenly, a taxi stopped not far from the limousine. A momentter, a waiter came down carrying lots of shopping bags. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s your lucky day. Hurry up and take that taxi. You can save the energy to walk to the front gate.¡± Kara scowled. She agreed about saving energy, but not about lucky day. She didn¡¯t move as Frank enjoyed her neck earlier. The Perverted -Demon was the lucky one, not her, especially with the bee stings that made her body tingle. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Sir. I¡¯ll take my leave. I¡¯ll be back here tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°No need. I want to take a rest tomorrow. Come on Monday. I wake, up at five in the morning. Don¡¯t be Kara gaped in disbelief. Was she allowed to take a day off? That meant she could take the children on a pic tomorrow! ¡°Thank you, Sir. Thank you!¡± After grabbing her bag, Kara rushed into the taxi. She left without. knowing what really happened. ¡°Young Master seems to have fallen in love with Miss Secretary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but he¡¯s reluctant to admit it. He even asked Mrs. ck to pretend toe home from shopping.¡± While the guards gossiped about him, Frank kept observing the taxi Kara was in. After the car he ordered disappeared from sight, he got VIL UIU LILLILU |||J MUNJIVIL *** +25 BONUS ¡°Hello, Little Angels.¡¯ Seeing Kara spread her arms in front of the entrance, Louis and Emily¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mommy?¡± They ran to greet their mother¡¯s embrace. ¡°Why are youing home so early, Mommy? Isn¡¯t that evil CEO angry?¡± Louis asked. ¡°He¡¯s not that bad, Little Bee.¡± Kara stroked her son¡¯s head. ¡°The proof is Mommy can be with you two now. ¡°Mommy¡¯s body is hot. Are you sick, Mommy?¡± Emily pressed her mother¡¯s palm to her chubby cheek. ¡°And what¡¯s stuck around Mommy¡¯s neck?¡± Louis looked up at the band-aid. Do you know where Mommy went this morning?¡± ¡°Is the garden beautiful?¡± ¡°Car exhibition?¡± Kara shook her head and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Bee yard.¡± The twins rounded their mouths. Their eyes sparkled. ¡°Really? Did you see the box where they built the hive, Mommy?¡± ¡°Mommy met the queen bee?¡± Kara showed the photo she had taken before falling asleep. The twins were immediately stunned. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so wide. There must be lots of colonies there.¡± ¡°Did Mommy get stung on the neck by the bee?¡± Emily raised her forefinger. ¡°You, Naughty Bee! How dare you sting Mommy?¡± Emily scolded with. pursed lips and hands on her hips. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 27. The Temptation of Tight Clothes Karaughed briefly at the twins¡¯ actions. ¡°Thank you, Little Bees. But sorry, Mommy didn¡¯t have time to buy honey for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy. You came home safely, that¡¯s enough for making us happy,¡± Emily hugged Kara, then Louis followed her. ¡°You know what, Mommy? You¡¯re lucky it wasn¡¯t a killer bee.¡± Hearing Louis¡¯ muttering, Kara was stunned. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s not a killer bee?¡± ¡°If it was a killer bee, it wasn¡¯t just one or two bees that stung Mommy, Louis said with round eyes. ¡°Yes, but thousands,¡± Emily continued, shuddering. With a small smile, Kara stroked their backs. ¡°My children are very smart. I am so proud of you, Little Angels.¡± Louis raised his eyebrows at Emily. Understanding what her brother meant, Emily smiled faintly. ¡°Mommy, we also have a surprise that will make you even proud the little girl flipped her long hair. ¡°We already know where we want to go to school,¡± Louis continued with a reassuring nod. His round cheeks flushed red with enthusiasm. Kara was excited to see the twins¡¯ excitement. Her fever seemed to be gone. ¡°Really? Where?¡± Louis and Emily started counting down. As the count was over, they eximed, ¡°Savior Kindergarten!¡± Kara was stunned. Her smile threatened to fade. Not because the fee was fantastic, but because it was Frank Harper¡¯s school! The twins¡¯ W(SESINS. THURVVT +25 BONUS i possivly uniny down their hopes and excitement, not now. ¡°Wow, your choice is really good. It is the best school in this city,¡± Kara praised, trying to cover up her worry. ¡°Yes, and Mommy no longer has to worry about the fee. Emily and I got a schrship.¡± While the twins smiled broadly, Kara flinched. ¡°Schrship?¡± ¡°We were nning to take part in the selection yesterday. But we met an old grandfather there. He was amazed at our intelligence,¡± Emily said. ¡°He asked us a few questions, and then he said we were immediately epted without needing any further selection,¡± Louis added. Kara¡¯s mouth opened wider. ¡®An old grandfather? Is he Frank¡¯s grandfather? That cruel old man? He met the twins?¡¯ Kara subconsciously swallowed hard, but then, sheughed. ¡°You are so great, Little Angels. Mommy is really proud of you.¡± Kara stretched out her arms and the twins slipped into her hug. didn¡¯t know that their mother suppressed the anxiety. Kara was sure that Louis and Emily would stand out at school. They could not possibly escape the attention of teachers and even the head of the foundation. If people knew they were her children, Frank wouldn¡¯t have bothered to ask HRD about her status-a single mother with two twins. If the man hired a detective, memories from four years ago woulde back to light. Kara and the twins could disappear in an instant. ¡®This can¡¯t be happened. From now on, I have to keep my distance from that Perverted Demon. He can¡¯t be suspicious of me or +25 BONUS Monday morning, Kara was running here and there in Frank¡¯s. mansion. None of the servants dared to reveal the CEO¡¯s position. Kara was forced to check every corner of the magnificent pce with her own eyes. As she passed the window overlooking the east swimming pool, she finally found Frank. The man was exercising near the pool. ¡°Sorry, Sir. I¡¯mte.¡± Kara gasped. Still in push up position, Frank checked his watch. ¡°Twenty-five. minutes.¡± Then, he got up. Beads of sweat on his tanned skin glistened under the rising sun. His sexiness made Kara forget to blink. Moreover, the man was only wearing shorts! Kara didn¡¯t know where to look for a moment. ¡°I gave you a day off so you could rest and give your best today. But you¡¯rete?¡± Kara swallowed hard. She dedicated her holidays to the twins. They jogged, cooked together, had pics, shopped for school supplies, and visited the yground. Her energy was drained trying to please. Louis and Emily. ¡°Do you know the consequences if you arete?¡± Kara shook her head in resignation. She knew she was guilty. Suddenly, Frank grabbed a bag from the table and dropped it in front of Kara. ¡°Change your clothes. I¡¯ll give you 50 seconds.¡± ¡°Only 50 seconds?¡± Kara was wide eyed. However, the countdown had begun. Without checking the contents, NUTU LOVN me Day to a dimiul 1OVITE une povi. +25 BONUS When she saw the clothes she had to wear, Kara was stunned. Frank gave her a tank top, tight fitness pants, shoes, and¡­ a sports bra? With those clothes, she wouldn¡¯t escape the CEO¡¯s attention. Her mission to keep her distance was certain to fail. ¡°You, Perverted Devil!¡± Kara cursed in annoyance. However, she changed her clothes. After a few moments, Frank¡¯s voice disturbed her again. ¡°Kara, your time is up. Get out!¡± Kara grimaced at her reflection in the mirror. ¡°Sir, why give me these. clothes?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to exercise. Should you wear a shirt and skirt? Get out now! Our time is limited.¡± ¡°But¡­.¡± Frank¡¯s patience was running out. He knew Kara had finished changing clothes. Because of that, he pushed the door open, intending to drag his secretary out. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. However, as soon as his eyes caught the seductive shape of Ka body, Frank stopped moving. His breath hitched and he fought as hard as he could not to swallow hard. ¡°Don¡¯t let me drag you. Get out.¡± His voice sounded strange. Luckily, the downcast girl didn¡¯t pay attention. She took her shoes and ran to the edge of the pool. ¡°The girls who often tease me are much sexier than Kara, but why¡­. +25 BONUS Frank took a deep breath, trying to quell his manly enthusiasm. After controlling himself, he approached Kara with his gaze directed in another direction. Since you¡¯re 25 minuteste, you have to run around the pool 25. times.¡± Kara¡¯s cheeks puffed out. Since she was pregnant, she never exercised again. Life itself was tiring. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 28. Jealousy In the afternoon, Kara sat at her work desk while supporting her head with one hand. Her eyes closed asionally. Only when the phone. rang did her back straighten. ¡°Good morning. Frank Harper¡¯s office.¡± ¡°I pay you to work, not sleep.¡± Kara looked at the mirror in front of her. The CEO must have been ring at her from behind the ss. ¡°Sorry, Sir. It¡¯s not my fault that I¡¯m sleepy. You¡¯re the one who drained. my energy. Don¡¯t you remember how I was panting and drenched in sweat this morning? I couldn¡¯t even walk.¡± The guards exchanged nces. When they arrived at the mansion this morning, Frank and Kara were both taking a shower. If it was a usual day, their boss must be already in a neat condition. Frank Harper must have done something important with his secretary. Het was even willing to postpone his departure for that activity. ¡°My friend will arrive soon. Hurry up and buy us lunch. No need to go. far. Just look for it at the cafe on the 5th floor.¡± Kara walkedzily towards the elevator. She didn¡¯t realize that the guards smiled slightly every time they nced at her tired face. However, as the elevator doors opened, Kara¡¯s eyes immediately opened wide. ¡°Mr. Wilson?¡± That was the man who knew her status as a single mother of two! ¡°Kara Martin?¡± Ben pointed his index finger and put on a surprised expression. After a moment of silence, heughed briefly. ¡°You work. here?¡± Kara smiled, but her heart wanted to cry. ¡°You¡¯re Frank¡¯s secretary?¡± Ben guessed again. Kara nodded stiffly. ¡°Yes, he just order me to buy lunch for a guest. Apparently, it was for you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother. I¡¯ve brought two boxes of sd.¡± Bent carried his lunch bag higher. ¡°So, how are Louis and his beautiful sister?¡± Kara¡¯s eyes almost left her head. Her mouth was open but she seemed to be having difficulty getting words out. ¡°About that¡­.¡± Kara leaned closer, whispering with a grimace, ¡°I know you¡¯re Mr. Harper¡¯s friend, but¡­ can you help me? I faked my status when I applied for a job here.¡± Ben¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°So, Frank didn¡¯t know you were a single mother. Kara widened her grin and nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Ben shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Sure. Now, why don¡¯t you take me to see Frank?¡± ¡°Thank you for your wisdom, Sir.¡± They had a small chat as they walked towards the CEO¡¯s room. When Kara entered, Frank immediately red at her with an annoyed look. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to buy food?¡± ¡°Yes, but Mr. Wilson has brought it himself.¡± A secondter, Ben slipped through the narrow gap behind the secretary. ¡°Kara¡¯s right. I brought our lunch.¡± Hearing how Ben called Kara, Frank¡¯s heart became more restless. the ss. Now, the two people were openly showing intimacy? ¡°You know each other?¡± Ben and Kara nced at each other. After a small smile, Ben answered, ¡°Yes. Your secretary once had dinner at my family¡¯s. restaurant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I came with my mother,¡± Kara added. Frank¡¯s eyes narrowed even more. ¡°There are many customers there. It¡¯s impossible you remember them all.¡± ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that Kara stands out too muchpared to the others. She looked very beautiful and elegant that night.¡± Frank snorted. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°I was impressed with her and gave her my business card. But, until now, she hasn¡¯t contacted me. Who would have thought, we would meet here, in your office.¡± Frank¡¯s expression turned gloomy. He looked at Kara full of jealousy. ¡°Kara, didn¡¯t youin that you were tired because of what we did this morning? You said I made you breathless and sweaty. You even had difficulty walking,¡± Frank said in a provoking tone. Ben raised an eyebrow. Secretly, he nced at Kara. Kara didn¡¯t look like she wanted to protest. Was it possible for such. an innocent girl to let someone as arrogant as Frank dominating her? Even in the morning? ¡°How about you rest? Refresh your body and mind. And don¡¯t forget to treat the marks on your neck. You can use my ointment from. yesterday.¡± Ben lowered his gaze towards Kara¡¯s neck. There was a ster 36 ULLUDNICU LU IL ¡°Remember,¡± Frank suddenly lowered his volume, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else to see it. Just the two of us may know.¡± Kara covered her neck and blushed. She didn¡¯t understand Frank¡¯s purpose in saying something like that in front of Ben. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Sir. Now excuse me.¡± As Kara left, Ben looked at Frank with a faint shake of his head. ¡± Where did you find such a beautiful secretary? I want one too.¡± ¡°There¡¯s probably only one in the world. Sorry, I¡¯ve already taken her.¡± Casually, Ben put his lunch bag on the table. ¡°You two look close.¡± A sigh escaped Ben¡¯s mouth quickly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to finally open up to women. What about Isab? Does she know that you choose a girl who is inferior to her?¡± ¡°Is she that great?¡± Frank nodded lightly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Including the bed service? How is her performance?¡± Frank smiled. He had to keep ying his part or his jerk friend would take Kara as his own. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s our privacy, Ben. I don¡¯t want you to use it for your pleasure.¡± Ben snorted slightly. He had gathered information about Kara. He ¡°If you can¡¯t exin, that means you¡¯re lying.¡± He sat rxed in a chair, crossing his arms in front of his chest. His chin lifted in defiance. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. I just want to remind you that I really don¡¯t like it when mine is disturbed.¡± Ben almostughed. However, quickly, he curled his lips and nodded. ¡± Then it¡¯s a waste of me to give in to you.¡± Frank¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Isab.¡± Frankughed dryly at that answer. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you? You don¡¯t need to give in. I¡¯d be happy if you could keep that girl away from me.¡± Frank¡¯s jaw tightened at the attack. It reminded him that he still hadn¡¯t found a solution to avoid the arranged marriage. Should he use Kara in his strategy? How could he get Rowan to ept her? Chapter 29 Chapter 29 29. Bed Service ¡°It¡¯s like you haven¡¯t known me long, Ben. I¡¯m not a person who gives up easily. I will never stop fighting for what I want.¡± Frank raised an eyebrow. Ben started nodding. ¡°Okay, I will be a loyal audience. I also want to learn how to make my parents willing to ept the girl of my choice.ter.¡± ¡°A Ben Wilson wants to pick a girl?¡± Frank quipped with narrowed. eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? I¡¯m a jerk because I haven¡¯t met the right girl. If I have attached my heart, I will definitely be loyal and fight for love. can¡¯t change girlfriends forever, Frank. There must be one woman who will apany my life.¡± Frankughed, shaking his head in amusement. ¡°It sounds impossible, but it¡¯s okay¡­. I will also be a loyal audience. I wonder what kind of woman could conquer a yboy like you.¡± ¡°More or less like Kara. I like a beautiful woman who is also warm and intelligent. She will be great at educating children, helping me with thepany, and also¡­ spoiling me in bed.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Frank¡¯s breath rumbled again. His fingers had curled into a fist under his chin. ¡°How about we start having lunch and talk about cooperation projects? Talking about women will never end.¡± Agree.¡± Frank secretly hoped that Ben would leave before Kara returned. Unfortunately, as Ben was about to leave the door, Kara came carrying stic bag. ¡°You must really like chocte to buy that much, Miss Martin?¡± Ben said after closing the door. Seeing the eyes that implied something, Kara smiled. ¡°Yeah, really like. it. In the past, I could only afford chocte once a month. I feel very guilty to myself. But after working for apany this big, I can buy it I more often.¡± ¡°You must be happy now.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Kara nodded without thinking. ¡°There is no need for worry or disappointment anymore.¡± ¡°I am happy for your achievement. Now that visiting time is over, I have to go. Send my regards to your mother.¡± Ben emphasized the word ¡°mother¡±, making Kara sigh with a smile. ¡°I will.¡± Witnessing Ben and Kara¡¯s closeness, Frank snorted from behind the ss. ¡°Why is she smiling that widely? Does she think she¡¯s pretty with those teeth? You look scary, Kara!¡± he grumbled with bulging eyes. Realizing the jealousy that was boiling his blood, the frown on Frank¡¯s face slowly faded. I ¡®Wait. Why am I this angry? That girl is just my secretary and servant. She even has a boyfriend. Why am I reacting like this?¡¯ Shaking his head, Frank returned to his chair. He would rather go back to work than keep thinking about the girl who made his heart on fire. After work, Kara followed Frank to his mansion. As they arrived, she prepared water for the CEO to bathe. That¡¯s her job now. +25 BONUS After Frank finished showering, Kara¡¯s job was to dry his hair. She seemed to have three children now. The one in front of her was the most troublesome. ¡°Wipe properly!¡± ¡°You missed this part!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard!¡± Kara could only sigh. Since this afternoon, Frank suddenly became fussier. In fact, Louis and Emily were never that noisy and spoiled. Frank even asked Kara to pass him a ss of water when he wanted to drink. His reason was that he was too focused on the monitor and couldn¡¯t reach the ss on the corner of the table. It was actually no further away from the phone he usually grabbed. ¡°Now what, Sir?¡± Kara forced a smile. Frank pointed at the bottle of moisturizer on the table. Kara took it and started rubbing the gel on the CEO¡¯s forehead and cheeks. ¡°Your face is always sour in front of me, but you smile so brightly in front of Ben. Do you like that guy?¡± Kara widened her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect Frank Harper to be interested in asking that. ¡°I think all the women love Ben Wilson. He is kind, caring, gentle, and handsome. Is there any reason not to like him?¡± Frank took a deep breath before he snorted lightly. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know him that well. Be careful of Ben. He¡¯s not as good as you think. He is flirtatious and many girls have be his victims.¡± Karaughed sarcastically. While rubbing gel on Frank¡¯s neck, she you UHINN IVIL. YYTIQUIT 1J your liv 21: 10 LUL mily you cry him?¡± ¡°Envy?¡± Frank held Kara¡¯s wrist to stop spreading the moisturizer. Then, he leaned closer to the girl¡¯s face and looked deeply into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m Frank Harper, the greatest CEO loved by many women. No man can match my level, including Ben Wilson. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m jealous of him.¡± Seeing that seriousness, Kara shrugged briefly. ¡°But you sound like that. If you don¡¯t envy someone, you don¡¯t need to expose his shorings.¡± Hearing how Kara defended Ben, Frank¡¯s heart became restless again. He snorted quickly then let go of Kara¡¯s hand. Not wanting to burden her mind with that, Kara continued her job. She didn¡¯t know that Frank was busy imagining the bad things Ben could do to her. ¡°Sir, I heard, you asked the servant not to prepare dinner. Do you want me to cook? What would you like to eat tonight?¡± You¡­.¡± Kara gasped. She stopped touching the CEO and moved away. She just remembered that the nickname she had given the man since they first met. The Perverted Demon. +25 BONUS Seeing Kara¡¯s horrified face, Frank blinked. He just realized that his lips were out of control. ¡°I mean, I want you to prepare dinner. Anything is okay. Just see the ingredients in the refrigerator.¡± Kara closed the bottle of moisturizer without much sound. Her suspicious nce was fixed at him. Frank is really weird today. ¡°What? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Kara shook her head and returned the bottle to the dresser. She couldn¡¯t possibly give an honest answer. The CEO could get furious. ¡°Now what should I do?¡± ¡°Put that lotion all over my body.¡± ¡°Whole body?¡± she sighed in disbelief. Frank nodded carefree. ¡°Yes. Neck, shoulders, chest, stomach¡­¡± His hands kept moving down. Disgusted, Kara threw the lotion bottle at Frank. Today¡¯s Bonus Offer Chapter 30 Chapter 30 30. Fear of Competition ¡°Just do it yourself. I¡¯d rather cook in the kitchen. Excuse me.¡± Karal stomped her feet, leaving the room. Frank was stunned to see her. With a stupid look, he turned to the lotion bottle that had just hit his hard muscle. ¡°Why is she angry? That¡¯s the normal stage that must be done after bathing.¡± Meanwhile, Kara kept mumbling. Even when she arrived in the kitchen, she couldn¡¯t stop nagging. ¡°He used Ben of being a flirt, but he himself was a pervert. Why is he so disgusting?¡± Since that night, Kara had always looked at Frank with suspicion. However, the man was not bothered at all. He still continued to give orders, thinking that he enjoyed seeing her in trouble. In reality, his heart couldn¡¯t stand not seeing Kara for even a minute. Thursday afternoon, Kara was busypiling a report. Frank intended to tell her to get the files in the Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. shelf. However, as about to press the phone button, he flinched. His eyes widened because of Ben¡¯s presence near the secretary¡¯s desk. ¡°Mr. Wilson?¡± Kara spontaneously stood up. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know your had anything scheduled with Mr. Harper today.¡± ¡°Oh no. Rx. I don¡¯te here to meet him, but you.¡± Ben smiled sweetly. Before Kara could reply, Frank came out of the room and greeted Ben with a cold aura. ¡°Isn¡¯t our meeting scheduled for tomorrow? What brings you here? You don¡¯t mean to bring me a bribe, do you?¡± Kara traced Frank¡¯s line of sight. It turned out that Ben was carrying a vidor pupoi vay man nu au mun yolu sunny, The shape was beautiful and elegant. Louis and Emily would definitely think it was cool. ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, Frank. But, my visit this time is not for business.¡± Ben turned to Kara and smiled sweetly again. ¡°There is something I must give Miss Martin.¡± Ben handed the box to Kara. The girl¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°For me?¡± ¡®Is this for Louis and Emily?¡¯ she asked silently with her eyebrows. Ben blinked as if in agreement. ¡°I know you really like chocte. So, I hope you don¡¯t mind receiving this simple gift.¡± Kara blinked in disbelief. She nced at Frank briefly. The man looked unhappy. Then, she looked back at Ben. His pride could be hurt if she rejected the gift. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wilson.¡± Ben nodded while curling up the corners of his lips. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re happy, Miss Martin. Your cheerful face is the dew to my barren heart.¡± Frank snorted. He shoved his hands into his pockets and looked away. However, Ben didn¡¯t care about his friend¡¯s annoyance. ¡°Also, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner next Saturday.¡± Frank flinched. He didn¡¯t expect Ben to y his trick on Kara so quickly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you only met twice? Have you dared to ask Kara out?¡± Frank asked suspiciously. ¡°Yes, if Miss Martin doesn¡¯t mind. Didn¡¯t I tell you that Miss Martin stole my heart from the first sight?¡± Ben ced his hands in front of his chest and tilted his head. Kara¡¯s smile turned horrified when she saw him. Even though she always argued with Frank, this time, she agreed. It was too soon for Ben to ask her out. Moreover, the man knew her status as a single mother. ¡°Sorry, Mister Wilson. I can¡¯t. My schedule is very tight.¡± ¡°Is that so? Too bad. Well then, let¡¯s postpone it until you have some free time. You¡¯re a man of your word, aren¡¯t you?¡± Kara¡¯s vision suddenly brightened. She just remembered that she had promised dinner to Ben when he helped Louis at the Prince and Princess Resto. ¡°Of course.¡± Kara quickly returned her expression to sweetness. Frank¡¯s warning couldn¡¯t poison her mind any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know if I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°It must be hard having a boss as cruel as Mr. Harper, hmm? He won¡¯t even let you date.¡± Ben nced at Frank with a teasing look before looking back at Kara gently. ¡°Miss Martin, if one day you can¡¯t stand Frank anymore, please don¡¯t hesitate to contact me. I will immediately prepare a special ce for you.¡± ¡°You openly want to recruit my secretary to yourpany?¡± Frank asked sarcastically. Ben chuckled. ¡°Good employees are like a valuable asset for apany. They are deservedly appreciated. If you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll take Miss Martin away from you, you should pay more attention to her, Frank.¡± ¡°Kara,e into my room now!¡± +25 BONUS Kara was surprised. The CEO¡¯s response was truly unexpected. ¡°Why? Mr. Wilson is still here. Wouldn¡¯t it be rude if I left him?¡± ¡°Now!¡± Kara pressed her lips together. After a faint sigh, she turned to Ben with a look of resignation. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Wilson.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I am familiar with Frank¡¯s behavior. You still have my business card, right? I¡¯m waiting for your call.¡± ¡°Kara!¡± Kara raised an eyebrow at Frank. ¡°Okay, Sir. No need to shout like that. After nodding slightly to Ben, Kara obeyed the order. ¡°I warned you yesterday. Do you think I¡¯m ying around?¡± Frank asked in a low, emphasized tone. ¡°I know you are serious. Because of that, I be more enthusiastic about getting her. Miss Martin must be very special.¡± around. ¡°Until tomorrow.¡± He waved as he walked towards the elevator. His feeling was light. He had never seen Frank¡¯s expression so gloomy. He might be able to get his first victory through Kara. Meanwhile, Frank went straight into his room and stood in front of Kara. The girl was still sitting on the sofa. She was wondering what the men talked about. ¡°Why did you ept his invitation?¡± Frank asked angrily. +25 BONUS ¡°You think I¡¯m lying? Ben is a flirtatious guy. Or perhaps, you are also that type? Is that why you don¡¯t mind dating him?¡±. Kara snorted and got up from the sofa. ¡°Why are you so fussy, Sir? It¡¯s my life. Only I have the right to arrange 1. But why do you like to interfere so much in my affairs? Is confiscating my freedom still not enough to satisfy you?¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 31. You¡¯ve Gone Too Far Frank shoved his hands in his pockets and leaned forward. ¡°I¡¯m not taking away your freedom. You yourself use it to ensure your safety. After all, you get doublepensation for those overtime hours. Do you still think it¡¯s not enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about money, Sir, but freedom.¡± ¡°You want to be free from me?¡± Frank raised an eyebrow in defiance. Go ahead. Face my grandfather alone and don¡¯t look for me if you¡¯ve be a ghost.¡± Kara grimaced in annoyance. The corners of her lips twitched with emotion. ¡°You act like this because you are afraid of being defeated, right?¡± Frank didn¡¯t budge. He didn¡¯t expect to get a question like that. Was it possible for Kara to guess the feeling that he himself still denied? Suddenly, Frankughed as if what Kara had said didn¡¯t make sense.¡± Defeated? Do you think Ben and I fight over you? You¡¯re not special enough for that, Kara Martin.¡± The secretary snorted lightly. ¡°I know that you always want to be the best at everything. If I prefer to work with Mr. Wilson, doesn¡¯t it meant you are no better than him? You hate being outmatched. That¡¯s why you¡¯re holding me back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± Frank denied quickly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want my secretary¡¯s performance to decline. You won¡¯t be able to work well if you be the victim of that flirtatious man.¡± Kara took a deep breath and shook her head slowly. She had promised herself not to be influenced by her boss¡¯s words again. 16 ¡°Secretary? Are you sure that I am really a secretary? You¡¯re still restricting my ess in your abilities are not needed in Savior.¡± Frank snorted again. ¡°Nonsense.¡± ¡°I said it as it is. Rather than a secretary, I am more like a toy for your to relieve boredom.¡± Frank¡¯s breath hitched. His expression turned tense. He just realized that Kara¡¯s eyes were starting to fill with tears. The girl must have been unable to hold back her annoyance. ¡°I never thought of you that way. You¡¯re quite a capable secretary. Even though you often cause problems, you do all your tasks well. Some of the reports you made were also quite helpful.¡± ¡°Then, please give me some leeway. Leaving before sunrise anding homete at night is very tiring, Sir.¡± Kara¡¯s expression was firm. She didn¡¯t want toin. She just needed to make Frank aware that his treatment had been outrageous. Kara didn¡¯t know how long she would be able to endure it. ¡°You¡¯re asking for freedom so you can date Ben?¡± Frank said unexpectedly. Karaughed sadly. ¡°Why do you keep calling it a date? It was just dinner. And I ask for leeway not for that, but for my own happiness.¡± ¡°Still I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Frank rebuked. Kara flinched slightly. The girl now doubted that returning to the Savior Group was the best choice for her. At that moment, the phone in Kara¡¯s hand vibrated. Seeing the screen flicker, Frank¡¯s expression darkened even more. He thought it was. 201 TUTIN ¡°From this moment on, don¡¯t have anything to do with Ben anymore!¡± Kara¡¯s jaw dropped. Not out of annoyance, but panic. It must have been a call from the twins. It could be bad if Frank epted it. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Sir! You have really gone too far. Give me my phone back!¡± ¡°You should be grateful, Kara. I help you to remain faithful to your lover.¡± Sudden confusion slipped between Kara¡¯s furrowed brows. ¡°Lover? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I know you already have a boyfriend. You can¡¯t just forget about him because of Ben.¡± Kara shook her head faintly. She really didn¡¯t understand her boss¡¯ brain. Frank Harper seemed to have taken the wrong medication. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re really talking about, but please give me my phone back.¡± The phone suddenly stopped vibrating, leaving the notification ¡°1 missed call¡± on the screen. Frank smiled crookedly at it then pocketed the phone. ¡°Your phone is confiscated until the coboration project with Ben¡¯spany ispleted. I¡¯ll buy a new one instead.¡± Kara¡¯s eyes grew wider. She couldn¡¯t let that happen. There were many photos of her with the twins in the gallery. Frank could just check it out for fun. The identity of the twins could be revealed. ¡°That can¡¯t be the case, Sir. There is a lot of important data and personal documentation on that phone. If you confiscate it, it¡¯s the same as theft,¡± Kara exined with round eyes. She had forgotten the debate about freedom. The most important thing now was to protect ¡°I will move all the data to the new phone.¡± ¡°No!¡± Kara flinched at the sound of her own voice. ¡°You should never check a woman¡¯s phone, Sir. It is not polite.¡± Frank¡¯s brow furrowed. His hand reached for the phone again. ¡°Is there something I shouldn¡¯t know here?¡± ¡°It is not like that.¡± Kara panicked even more. She had to immediately find an excuse. Finally, she closed her eyes and clenched her fists.¡± There¡¯s a photo of me naked in there.¡± Frank froze. His finger that was almost touching the screen shook up and down, and his eyes were glued to it. He was worried that his imagination would run wild if he saw the body of the girl in front of him directly. 2 Suddenly, a call came again. The word ¡°Mother¡± popped up on the screen. ¡°It was your mother who called?¡± Frank muttered dryly. He just realized that his guess was wrong. Kara spontaneously grabbed her phone. Running out, she answered the call, ¡°Yes, Honey?¡± Frank gasped. ¡®The one she called ¡®Honey¡¯ is her mother?¡¯ After a moment of silence, heughed dryly. He just realized that half of his jealousy was unfounded. ¡®As I thought, an annoying woman like Kara can¡¯t possibly have a boyfriend. No one will want to target her other than Ben.¡¯ Frank felt lighter now. No more tightness in his chest. However, remembering how sweet Kara was towards Ben, his smile shrank again. Ks attention. Even though that stupid woman doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, she still have to stay away from any man. Kara can only serve me.¡± ¡°Philip!¡± The temporary assistant rushed into the room. ¡°Yes, Sir?¡± ¡°Bring me the chocte that Ben gave Kara earlier.¡± ¡°Okay, Sir!¡± While Philip was away on assignment, Frank called a number on his personal cell phone. ¡°Good afternoon, Mister Harper. Chania Factory is here. Anything we can help?¡± ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± After hanging up the phone, Frank smiled slightly. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Kara¡¯s reaction when she saw his giftter. *** ¡°The twins are very excited. They would definitely be disappointed if I couldn¡¯t send them to that school.¡± While bowing her head wearily, Kara came out of the restroom. She wondered if the chocte she had just received could be used to cheer up the twins. However, as she arrived at her desk, her eyes widened. ¡®Where is the chocte?¡¯ Chapter 32 Chapter 32 32. It¡¯s Mine After searching fruitlessly, Kara finally asked Philip. Knowing that Frank confiscated the chocte, she was stunned. ¡®What¡¯s really going on in his brain? Can¡¯t he let me be happy?¡¯ With furrowed brows, Kara approached Frank. As soon as she saw him enjoying the chocte, her jaw dropped. ¡°Sir, why are you eating that chocte?¡± Instead of answering, Frank shoved another chocte ball into his mouth. ¡°Sir?!¡± Frank frowned. One of his hands rose to rub his ear. ¡°This is an office, not a zoo. Why did you shout like that?¡± Kara raised her chin slightly. ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t answer my question.¡± ¡°I give you time to introspect. Since I gave you leeway, you started to make trouble.¡± Kara blinked in surprise. ¡°What trouble? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Frank snorted lightly. He got up from the chair and walked to Kara. You broke all my rules. Still don¡¯t want to admit it?¡± As Kara furrowed her brows, Frank leaned forward to meet her gaze. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you not to tie your hair? You like showing off my kiss marks there, hmm?¡± Kara¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. Her eyes shook slightly. She thought the rule was expired, but apparently not? ¡°Besides,¡± Frank continued, ¡°you dared to answer calls during work hours. You¡¯ve already broken two rules.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s from my mother. It¡¯s important,¡± Kara argued with round, doll- like eyes. Hearing that rebuttal, Frank raised an eyebrow. ¡°Look, you also dare to reply to what I said. The list of your mistakes is long, Kara Martin. And you know what¡¯s the most fatal? You forgot to keep your distance.¡± Kara tilted her head and started to figure out which limit the man meant. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m viting that point. So far, I¡¯ve only been following the orders you gave me. Is it possible for me to wipe your hair or apply ointment from a meter away? Do you think I have sloth¡¯s arms?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about that, but your distance to Ben.¡± Kara shook her head slowly as her confusion deepened. ¡°Is one meter still not enough?¡± ¡°Being in the same building is still too close, let alone one meter. You even teased him on purpose with that scary smile of yours.¡± Kara pensively observed Frank¡¯s expression. She didn¡¯t believe her judgment. ¡°Sir, do you think I¡¯m a secretary or something else? You¡¯re acting like a man who¡¯s jealous of his girlfriend. You can¡¯t be interested in me, can you?¡± Frank was stunned. His heart just exploded. Was he being too obvious? ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Then, please return my chocte. If you want to punish me, just give me additional tasks. I will definitely work on it and I promise I will not Frank snorted lightly. The more Kara wanted Ben¡¯s gift, the bigger his annoyance was. ¡°I can¡¯t. I already ate it.¡± Kara¡¯s patience was getting thin. Ben gave the chocte to Louis and Emily. She didn¡¯t like it when others took away her children¡¯s rights, even if it¡¯s their own father. ¡°Just give me the rest!¡± Kara went around the CEO¡¯s desk then closed the box casually. However, before she could lift it, Frank grabbed the other side of the box. ¡°Put your hands away. This is already mine,¡± Frank emphasized with knitted eyebrows. ¡°No. This is mine. Mister Wilson gave it to me.¡± Kara tried to pull the box. However, Frank kept pushing the box to stay on the table. Seeing its shape started to change, Kara grimaced. Emily wouldn¡¯t like it if the beautiful package was damaged. ¡°Let it go, Sir! You ruin the box!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Kara increased her strength. She tried to lift the box with both hands.¡± Give it to me!¡± Suddenly, there was a tearing sound. As the box split in half, Kara staggered and her elbow identally hit the man¡¯s jaw. ¡°Aargh!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. While Frank grimaced, Kara stared at him with wide eyes and open mouth. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. You spilled my chocte, Sir!¡± ¡°You care more about that cheap chocte than my face?¡± Frank snapped between his irregr breaths. His blood was boiling. In his entire life, no one had ever hit his jaw that hard. In response, Frank raised his hand to Kara¡¯s hair tie. He knew that Kara really liked it. Knowing his bad intention, Kara rebelled. She tried to stop him from pulling her hair tie. ¡°Why do you attack me, Sir? You want to avenge? But I didn¡¯t mean to hit you! That¡¯s an ident.¡± Kara¡¯s voice could be heard from outside of the room. ¡°Oh, no. Young Master must be very angry,¡± one of the guards whispered. They had crowded around the door, taking turns peering inside. ¡°Should we go in now? Our job is to protect him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Philip sighed uncertainly. ¡°He would not like to be interrupted at a time like this. We better wait until he calls.¡± Suddenly, someone cleared their throat behind their back. Knowing who it was, all the guards gasped. Rowan Harper had been standing there with a probing gaze, along with his assistant and personal bodyguard! ¡°What happens?¡± The guards gaped wordlessly. They didn¡¯t know what to do nor to say. Not getting an answer, Rowan checked inside himself. ¡°Sir, stop grabbing me! I¡¯m a woman. Aren¡¯t you ashamed as a man?¡± Kara sighed in despair. She had been ¡°wrestling¡± with Frank for a few seconds, but her face was already red. Sweat was beading on her forehead. JONUS ¡°You think I¡¯ll just keep quiet after you pped me?¡± Frank was still after Kara¡¯s hair tie. ¡°Frank Harper!¡± Kara flinched at the boiling tone of voice. She looked to the side. An old man was staring at her like a lion preparing to tear apart its prey. ¡°Grandpa?¡± Frank sighed softly. ¡°All of you,¡± Rowan pointed at Frank¡¯s bodyguards, ¡°line up!¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Rowan asked, raising his eyebrows. His hands were folded behind his back. ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Philip answered loudly. ¡°Are you embarrassed to be pped by an old man like me in front of so many people?¡± Philip swallowed hard. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± ¡°Then why did you let a girl beat my grandson?¡± 5.6 +25 BONUS Rowan¡¯s voice was not loud, but piercing and deep. All the guards almost bowed down. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 33. Ten ps for Kara Sensing the fear in the air, Frank spoke up. ¡°You have misunderstood, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Frank was pierced by his grandfather¡¯s sharp gaze. Pressing his lips together, he clenched his fists. He really didn¡¯t expect that his prank could bring about such a big disaster. ¡°You! Why do you dare attack my grandson?¡± Kara¡¯s lips trembled violently. Her hands were linked in front of her stomach, protecting and squeezing each other. She didn¡¯t have time to think about her messy hair anymore. ¡°Sorry, Sir. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt your grandson. I was upset because he snatched my chocte and-¡± ¡°Is that a good reason to attack him?¡± Rowan interrupted sarcastically. ¡°It is not like that. My hand identally hit his face. Then he pulled my hair.¡± ¡°And you fought back?¡± Rowan¡¯s voice broke Kara¡¯s will to defend herself. Her lips were trembling without words as Rowan turned to Frank. ¡°Have you forgotten what I taught you? An eye for an eye. Why did. you pull her hair instead of pping her?¡± Frank sighed faintly. ¡°Please don¡¯t exaggerate, Grandpa. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°Sean!¡± Rowan eximed, ignoring his grandson¡¯s words. ¡°Find a new The men in the line furrowed their eyebrows together. They were well aware that the future of all employees who left the Savior Group would not be bright, let alone ¡­ failed bodyguards like them. Knowing their anxiety, Kara felt guilty. After taking a few breaths, she dared to take a step forward. ¡°Sorry, Sir. This is my mistake. I am the one who has to bear it. If anyone should be fired, it would be me.¡± The bodyguards nced at each other with wide eyes. They didn¡¯t know that Miss Secretary had such guts. However, Frank thought Kara was stupid. He now looked at the girl while shaking his head in disbelief. ¡°Kara, don¡¯t add to the problem. Hearing that whisper, Rowan pressed his forehead with eyebrows. He seemed to have found the answer to his surprise yesterday. ¡°Your hand couldnd on Frank¡¯s face because these guards were not good at guarding him. Are you sure you are willing to bear their mistakes?¡± Kara swallowed hard. She remembered the twins. Louis and Emily would definitely be very sad if something bad happened to her. However, she also didn¡¯t want to be seen as a bad luck to the guards¡¯ families. The twins could suffer the consequences if she didn¡¯t take Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. responsibility. ¡°Sure, Sir.¡± Curling up the corners of his lips, Rowan nodded. ¡°Sean!¡± The well-built assistant came to his master¡¯s side. ¡°Give this insolent girl ten ps!¡± Frank and his guards gasped. Sean was no ordinary assistant. He was the most feared former special force member. He could swim across a strait, defeat a hundred enemy troops single-handedly, and break ten bricks in one blow. ¡°Wait, Grandpa! Kara didn¡¯t mean to harm me. This problem doesn¡¯t need to be exaggerated,¡± Frank said panicked. ¡°She herself has agreed. One p will save one guard, and the tenth will save herself,¡± Rowan said lightly before turning to the side. ¡°Sean!¡± The assistant stepped in front of Kara and opened his watch. His gaze was cold and his expression t. ¡°Tell me when you¡¯re ready.¡± Even though her heart was beating fast, Kara tried not to lower her chin. ¡°I am ready.¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­.¡± In a nce, everyone fell silent. Frank could only swallow his words. back. His eyes opened to the maximum watching Kara stagger while covering her cheek. ¡°Kara, are you okay?¡± Frank checked his secretary¡¯s condition. Her cheek was red and her lips were bleeding. However, Kara shook her head as if she didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Kara said weakly. Her legs struggled to stand straight as her eyes blinked against the dizziness. ¡°Second p!¡± Frank nced at his grandfather with a cynical look. ¡°Enough, Grandpa! You have no shame in hurting a girl like this?¡± ¡°She wanted it herself. If she stops now, she has to choose a name that can be saved.¡± Unexpectedly, Kara pushed Frank¡¯s hand to remove her arm. She was indeed scared and in pain. However, a Kara Martin would not be able to live in peace if other people suffered as a result of her action. ¡°Please continue,¡± she said to Sean. The second p sounded louder. Kara¡¯s ears were ringing. The pain was even more intense. She could no longer maintain her bnce. If Frank had caught her waist toote, she would havended on the floor. ¡°Stop it!¡± Frank shouted at Sean. His eyes were burning red. ¡°There are still eight left, why stop?¡± Rowan asked lightly. He didn¡¯t lookpassionate at all. Grimacing, Frank bent down to examine Kara. Knowing that the girl was half conscious, he lifted her into his arms. ¡°Kara is my secretary and they are my bodyguards. No one has the right to fire them except myself.¡± Rowan forgot to blink. Frank¡¯s action was truly unexpected. ¡°You defend people who endanger yourself?¡± ¡°It was actually Grandpa who endangered my reputation. Hurting women is not in my principle. From now on, if you just wants to cause a scene, it¡¯s best not toe here.¡± After stating the ultimatum, Frank left the room. His guards followed without waiting for orders. Rowan snorted, but he didn¡¯t stop them. He was finally convinced that what made his grandson soften was that impudent secretary. ¡°Sean, tell Isab that her position is threatened if she is still waiting for this weekend¡¯s fashion show.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± While Sean contacted Isab, Rowan frowned at the chocte scattered on the floor. He didn¡¯t want the Savior Group to be scattered like that. *** Frank stared pensively at Kara who was still asleep. Her lips were no longer bleeding, but bruises were starting to appear on her cheeks. ¡°She hasn¡¯t had a CT scan yet. It¡¯s too soon for you to conclude that she¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Trust me. Your girlfriend looks strong. She¡¯s fine. Now I have to go back to the hospital. Let me know if she¡¯s still dizzy when she wakes up.¡± Frank sighed in resignation. After looking at Kara one more time, she whispered to W, ¡°I will increase yourpensation this month.¡± ¡°You hope I get hurt so you can work?¡± Frank said sarcastically. ¡°Of course not,¡± W grinned wider. While carrying her bag, she patted the CEO on the shoulder. ¡°After your lover recovers, let¡¯s arrange a double date.¡± Frank snorted. He was toozy to correct the word ¡°lover¡± from W¡¯s sentence. Moreover, he also realized that his attention towards Kara was unusual. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 34. Unusual Attention After W closed the door, Frank moved closer to Kara. One of his hand rose to stroke her pale cheek. His movements were so light as if he was afraid of increasing the pain there. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whispered softly. ¡°If I knew this could happen, I would have let you eat Ben¡¯s chocte.¡± Frank thought he would feel better after saying those words. But apparently not, the image of Kara stumbling into his arms recurred more and more often. Her groan pierced his heart. After one quick breath, Frank rose from the edge of the bed. It would be better for him to continue working than to dwell on regrets. When she woke up, Kara immediately frowned. Her head still felt heavy, but the world wasn¡¯t spinning like before. ¡°Are you still dizzy?¡± Kara looked to the side. Frank was standing with his hands stuffed in his pockets. He was dressed casually. Instead of answering, Kara sat down. Knowing she was in the CEO¡¯s bed, her brows furrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised,¡± Frank interrupted before Kara could ask. ¡°I just want to make up for my grandfather¡¯s harsh treatment.¡± Kara took a deep breath. Pursing her lips, she got out of bed. However, because she got up too quickly, she lost her bnce. A secondter, shended in Frank¡¯s arms. ¡°Are you still dizzy?¡± Frank asked worriedly. ¡°Like you care?¡± Kara¡¯s voice was so cold. Frank was stunned to hear that. He didn¡¯t even dare to stop Kara from getting out of his grip. Kara looked around for a moment. ¡°I want to go home.¡± No thanks followed. Instead, she took her bag and phone on the table. Before Kara could go any further, Frank grabbed her arm. ¡°Wait. You can¡¯t go yet. The doctor asked you to rest until you fully recover.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve recovered.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid? You clearly lost your bnce earlier.¡± Kara blinked. There was no change in her cold expression. ¡°Stop bothering me, Frank Harper. I don¡¯t want any more usations. Your cruel grandfather could Frank let out a quick sigh. He had risked his grandfather¡¯s trust for Kara¡¯s sake. Why did the girl act as if she was the only one who was wronged? ¡°You know that this isn¡¯t entirely my fault, right? You were the one who dared to challenge my grandfather.¡± ¡°Then, should I let your bodyguard be fired because of your childish behavior?¡± Frank¡¯s annoyedughter began to air. He had defended Kara, but the girl was mean to him? ¡°You have amnesia, hmm? You were the one who snatched the box from me first. It¡¯s only natural that I held it.¡± Kara sighed in resignation. She was too tired to argue. ¡°Okay. I was in the wrong. Therefore, please allow me to leave now. I will submit my resignation letter Just as Kara was about to take a step, Frank grabbed her arm again. Kara red at him. ¡°Let me go.¡± Kara jerked her arms away, but Frank turned her around and grabbed both of her shoulders. Their gazes met. Frank seemed a bit nervous. His lips trembled as if he had difficulty gathering his voice. ¡°Forgive me.¡± Kara flinched. Her eyes trembled at the sincere face. She thought her hearing was affected by the p. However, the sentence was heard again. ¡°Really¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Frank swallowed hard. His breathing was heavy. Various feelings swirled in his chest, impatiently waiting for Kara¡¯s response. ¡°You apologize? To me?¡± As soon as Frank nodded, Kara let out augh. Her head shook in disbelief. The man once left her in a hotel, left her to face nder alone, and made her a single mother of the twins. If Frank could apologize, why didn¡¯t he do so four years ago? ¡°You said only selfish people say sorry. Is your guilt that bad that you would rather just spit that rubbish out of your mouth?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Frank replied unexpectedly. ¡°Seeing Sean p you that hard, I felt very guilty. And I just realized that the word sorry is more than just an expression of peace, but also a fear of loss.¡± Kara¡¯s eyes started to fill with tears. It was hard to believe that the man in front of her was Frank Harper-the man who had thrown her away long time ago. ¡°Are you afraid of losing me?¡± she asked hoarsely. +25 BONUS Frank suddenly lowered his hand towards Kara¡¯s fingers. After holding it tightly, he took a deep breath. ¡°A sincere apology is impossible for selfish people. When a man. apologizes, it means he put other people¡¯s interests above his ego. It takes great courage for someone to be able to admit mistakes and defeat in the truth. Because of that¡­.¡± Frank swallowed hard. ¡°I hope you will respect my courage. I am guilty and I promise not to bully you again.¡± Kara fell silent, looking into the gray eyes that reflected her gloom. There were no lies or falsehoods there. However, she didn¡¯t want to be careless. ¡°I don¡¯t need an apology, but proof.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I ask you to rest here tonight. Let my personal doctor examine you one more time. You can go home after she deres your condition well. I would feel even guiltier if your mother found out that someone had pped her daughter and given her a concussion.¡± Kara¡¯s defenses suddenly faltered. What Frank said was true. Susan would definitely worry and the twins will cry if her condition didn¡¯t improve. Seeing the doubt on Kara¡¯s face, Frank smiled a little. Gently, he directed the girl to sit on the bed. However, as Kara was about to ask for another room, Frank had +25 BONUS uncay on our viny ¡®Why is he suddenly nice to me? Does he really feel guilty? Or is he starting to be interested in me?¡¯ ¡®No. That can¡¯t happen. Frank Harper is the source of my suffering. The twins could be threatened if I kept in touch with him.¡± ¡®I should¡¯ve kept my distance from that Perverted Demon. But why are we even closer now? He even defended me from his cruel grandfather. Suddenly, Kara remembered the schrship the twins had received. Imagining her children facing that Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. heartless old man, she shuddered in horror. ¡°I¡¯d better contact them so they don¡¯t worry,¡± she muttered softly. Right after she sent the message, an unknown number called her. Even though she was hesitant, Kara finally received the call. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 35. In Frank¡¯s Arms ¡°Good evening, Mrs. Kara Martin? I¡¯m Cathy from the Savior Schrship Organizers. I hope you don¡¯t mind that I contact you at this time. I¡¯ve been trying to reach you since this afternoon.¡± Kara quickly checked the notification panel. There were 12 missed calls. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. I¡¯m a bit busy today,¡± she answered awkwardly. Her brain started to wonder whether it was the right time to turn down the schrship or not. She could not let Louis and Emily to be anywhere near Frank, let alone Rowan Harper. ¡°Once again, we congratte your children for their schrship. achievement. Now, we look forward to your cooperation toplete some of the documents.¡± Kara didn¡¯t fully pay attention to the documents she had to prepare. She was too busypiling logical reasons to convey. However, as she was about to interrupt, the caller had already changed the topic. ¡°For the inaugural event this Saturday, the founder of Savior Group invites the three of you to attend. We will provide special sessions for Louis and Emily to share their enthusiasm with other children.¡± Kara¡¯s eyes widened. Her lips twitched. She could not imagine Rowan¡¯s reaction when he found out that Louis and Emily were her children. That couldn¡¯t happen. Unfortunately, as Kara was about to refuse, Frank came in hastily. She had no other choice but to agree with Cathy and end the call. ¡°Kara,e here quickly!¡± Frank ordered while cornering the clothes in the wardrobe to one side. 15 Seeing his anxiety, Kara furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°What?¡± +25 BONUS Suddenly, Frank pulled her to walk faster. ¡°My grandfather ising. He has already entered the main gate. I don¡¯t want to argue with him. We¡¯d better hide.¡± Kara¡¯s heart started beating fast. Her eyes widened too. ¡°Hide where?¡± Unexpectedly, Frank pulled her into the wardrobe. ¡°Is this a secret door?¡± Kara whispered as she watched the small, dark room. The width was just enough for them to move a little. From behind Kara¡¯s body, Frank was busy returning the clothes to their original position. He didn¡¯t have time to answer. After the clothes were back in order, he switched their position. ¡°Turn around!¡± A secondter, a board appeared behind Kara¡¯s back, covering the wardrobe perfectly. A small, dim light appeared, highlighting their positions facing each other and only a few inches apart. ¡°We hide here?¡± Kara asked panicked. ¡°Shhh¡­. Turn off your phone.¡± Even though her eyes were still wide, Kara carried out the order. She turned off her phone then put it in the bag hanging on her shoulder. Not long after that, noises starteding from outside. ¡°Frank Harper!¡± It was Rowan¡¯s voice. He sounded very angry. Kara involuntarily shuddered. Frank spontaneously rubbed her back, trying to calm her down. However, Kara brushed his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± the girl whispered with a fierce look. ¡°Okay,¡± Frank spoke with mouth gesture. E- +25 BONUS ¡°You guys,¡± Rowan¡¯s voice brought Kara back upright, ¡°quickly search this ce! I¡¯m sure my grandson is hiding somewhere. There must be a secret door in this house.¡± Kara looked at Frank with a worried expression. However, the man seemed rxed. She could not help but tug at his shirt. ¡°Psst¡­ Frank brought his ear to her lips. ¡°How long do we have to hide here?¡± Frank pressed his cheek against Kara¡¯s temple. ¡°Until my grandfather left. It took them at least 30 minutes to search the entire mansion. Be patient.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too narrow here. What if we run out of oxygen?¡± ¡°This was designed for myself. Who would have thought that I could take you here?¡± ¡°What if we are caught hiding? Problems can get worse. Why don¡¯t we just face your grandfather?¡± Frank looked into her eyes for a moment then shook his head. ¡°My grandfather can¡¯t do much when he¡¯s at the office, but at my house¡­ he can do everything. There aren¡¯t many eyes or ears to watch. He wouldn¡¯t just tell Sean to p you.¡± Kara swallowed hard. Her expression turned horrified. ¡°He can kill me? As Frank straightened and nodded, anxious wrinkles were etched on Kara¡¯s forehead. ¡®This is bad! What will happen to the twins if I die now? They are still too young.¡¯ Clenching her fists, Kara was determined not to make any sound. Frank just stood silently in front of her. 35 ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Unfortunately, only 25 minutes had passed, Kara¡¯s legs started to stiffen. Her knees asionally bend. She was able to stand for a long time when she worked as sales promotion girl. However, within such a narrow space, the pressure doubled. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Frank whispered, raising an eyebrow. Kara puffed out her cheeks. The answer was clearly written on her two furrowed eyebrows. Feeling pity, Frank grabbed her waist. ¡°Lean on me. You won¡¯t be so tired.¡± ¡°Report, Sir. We couldn¡¯t find Young Master anywhere.¡± ¡°Search this room! Look for any secret buttons or levers. They must be hiding behind that wardrobe. I heard something from inside there.¡± Kara bit her lip and looked up. Frank was ring at her. ¡°What should we do?¡± Kara said silently. Feeling Kara¡¯s warmth on his body, Frank¡¯s feelings suddenly turned peaceful. His mind was free and his heartbeat slowed down. When Le yin Suddenly, someone knocked on the divider board. Kara trembled. She subconsciously pressed her body towards Frank. Frank couldn¡¯t curve his lips any wider. He seemed to forget that they were still under threat. ¡°There are no secret levers or buttons, Sir,¡± a guard said. Kara immediately let out a sigh of relief. But then, Rowan¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°Anyone has drills? Just put a hole in that board.¡± Kara was wide eyed. She could imagine how the rotating screw would prate the wardrobe and threaten her back. Terrified, she buried herself deeper into Frank¡¯s body. The grip of her hand seemed to be asking for help and protection. Frank almostughed at her behavior. He didn¡¯t understand why Kara was so stupid. Even if the drill managed to prate the wardrobe, it still couldn¡¯t reach them. However, Frank kept putting his arms around her. It was like the drill had to prate his strong muscles before reaching her back. On that asion, he sometimes stroked her hair. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 36. Frank Loves Me? Kara was 170 cm tall, but in Frank Harper¡¯s arms, her body looked tiny. She was now like a doll that listened to her owner¡¯s heartbeat. After a while, nothing happened to the walls surrounding them. The guards could no longer be heard, only Rowan¡¯s voice grumbling incoherently. ¡°My grandson!¡± The old man raised his volume again. ¡°I know you must be hiding somewhere. Don¡¯t feel like you¡¯ve won because I won¡¯t leave until youe out.¡± Kara¡¯s worry spiked again. Being in that narrow space for 30 minutes felt like an eternity, let alone hours? ¡°Remember, Frank. You still have to be responsible for your actions. You dare to leave thepany just because of a girl. You have to bear the consequences.¡± Kara blinked. She didn¡¯t expect that Rowan thought the same as her. Frank couldn¡¯t possibly go that far if he didn¡¯t care about her. Meanwhile, Frank¡¯s smile had faded. His lips were pressed tightly and his jaw throbbed furiously. His grandfather was always watching and interfering in his life. Previously, he thought it was normal. But this time, he was fed up. Silently, Kara looked up. Her view was blocked by Frank¡¯s chin. She couldn¡¯t see his expression. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. However, from the sound of heavy breathing, she knew that Frank was angry. ¡®Is my hunch correct? Has he really fallen in love with me? This man loves me?¡± ¡°You forgot?¡± Rowan¡¯s voice interrupted Kara¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Your father Quy . out you re iuue you are my only hope. Do you have the heart to destroy it too?¡± Rowan¡¯s voice was suddenly sad, but Frank¡¯s breathing was getting louder. Kara lowered her chin. She realized she shouldn¡¯t have heard that. ¡°Your father was a perfect figure. He never disappointed me. His achievements were brilliant, his sess was always increasing, and he never argued. I¡¯m very proud of him. Can¡¯t you learn from him?¡± Kara¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. She had tried not to think about what Rowan said, but assumptions were popping up in her mind. ¡®Is that why Frank wants to always look perfect? Because of his grandfather¡¯s demands? Is that why he left me? He could be killed by his own grandfather if he was caught sleeping with an ordinary girl like me?¡¯ ¡°Stop acting out, Frank. Don¡¯t ruin your future just because of a woman. Even though your secretary is beautiful, but you already have Isab. Why are you defending her and sacrificing thepany? Remember, the fate of millions of people is in your hands.¡± Kara took a deep breath. She never knew that she could bring such a big threat to so many people. If the scandal four years ago was revealed, the Savior Group would indeed be shaken. ¡°Fire that girl and throw her away from your life. Just focus on yourpany and your marriage. Isab will be back soon. You won¡¯t be lonely anymore. She will be a goodpanion. And after your wedding next month, I¡¯m expecting a great-grandchild.¡± Kara bit her lip. She now understood the other side of the misfortune she experienced. Despite the injustice that befell them, millions of people were able to continue a prosperous life. In an instant, her hands were no longer holding Frank¡¯s shirt. She ONUS LIIUL LI a nanue any wa about to get married. Maybe, that was also the reason Frank threw her away. Even though Frank was the father of her children, they had no rtionship other than a boss and an employee. Fate had yed a trick on them and now was the time to let each other go. However, Frank didn¡¯t loosen his embrace at all. His arms remained tightly wrapped around her and his cheek refused to leave the top of her head. Realizing that Frank was inhaling the scent of her hair deeply, Kara was stunned. She silently grimaced. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him? Is he really falling in love with me? Why would he be interested in me?¡¯ Realizing that the problem had be moreplicated, her anxiety increased. However, her body stayed still. She didn¡¯t dare raise her gaze, afraid of finding the loving eyes of the person she should avoid. ¡®I can no longer do this. It¡¯s useless if my sry is high but our safety is threatened. Once I get out of here, I have to disappear from his life.¡± Closing her eyes, Kara began to n. Her steps must be right if she wanted to leave safely. *** As soon as Frank was awake, his eyes widened. After Rowan leftst night, he himself moved Kara to bed. The girl was so asleep that she didn¡¯t notice anything. But now, why was she sitting on him and naked? ¡°Kara, what are you doing?¡± Kara smiled sadly. With a gentle movement, she took his palm and ME ¡°Consider this as an expression of my forgiveness and thanks.¡± A secondter, Kara started to move on his hips. Frank couldn¡¯t possibly refuse. He sighed happily and let Kara pump up his instincts. ¡°There are many ways to express thanks. Why do you choose this method? Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?¡± Frank inquired hoarsely. Once again, Kara showed her sad smile. ¡°Just enjoy it, Sir. I won¡¯t do this a second time.¡± A secondter, she lifted her body slightly and gave him ess to her wetness. As she sat back down, Frank¡¯s moans officially set the mood alight. ¡°Ugh, Kara¡­.¡± ¡°Are you sure we won¡¯t do this a second time? What if I want to keep doing itter?¡± In an instant, Frank¡¯s cheerfulness faded. He could no longer feel pleasure. ¡°Last moment? What do you mean?¡± ¡°This is our moment of farewell, Sir. After this, I will disappear from your life.¡± Frank¡¯s heart suddenly turned bitter. He didn¡¯t want Kara to stay away from him. However, before he could continue speaking, a heavy blownded on his face. Frank gasped and got up. At that moment, he received a cynical look from his secretary. ¡°You Perverted Demon! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that your grandfather has gone?¡± Kara¡¯s eyes were so red and wet. It was clear that she was annoyed. ¡°You were tiredst night. I couldn¡¯t bear to wake you up. So, I just took you to my bed,¡± Frank exined absently. ¡°You have the heart to take the opportunity in such a situation?!¡± Frank frowned. Her gaze fell to Kara¡¯s messy blouse. The top two buttons were loose. Pixie Author Hello, guys! Thank you for reading. Stay healthy and happy. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 37. I Touched Her! Suddenly, the dream yed in Frank¡¯s mind. Remembering how real the touch felt, he gasped. ¡®Oh my God!¡¯ Frank stared at his own hands. ¡®I really touched her?¡¯ After swallowing hard, Frank started to stammer. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Kara. I didn¡¯t mean to take the opportunity. I didn¡¯t even realize what I was doing.¡± Kara didn¡¯t answer. She was too busy catching her breath. She did not want to let out a sob. ¡°Trust me. I do not mean ¡°You lecherous man! Don¡¯t expect me to forgive you. Starting today, I Ns at quit.¡± After throwing Frank, Kara got out of bed. ¡°Wait a minute, Kara. Please don¡¯t be reckless.¡± Frank tried to stop her, but the girl pped his hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a perverted boss like you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of guy. It¡¯s just¡­.¡± Frank was silent, looking for the right exnation. However, he couldn¡¯t possibly confess about his dream. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Kara, I won¡¯t be able to protect you from my grandfather if you¡¯re not my secretary anymore.¡± Karaughed sarcastically. ¡°I don¡¯t need protection from you. If I stay with you, my dignity and safety will be threatened.¡± Seeing Kara kept walking towards the door, Frank panicked even more. He was worried that Kara would really disappear from his side, ¡°What about the fine you have to pay? Do you have that much money? Kara¡¯s steps suddenly stopped. Turning her head over her shoulder, she said, ¡°There¡¯s no time limit for paying it off, right? I¡¯ll pay it onyaway.¡± A secondter, Kara got out of the door. Frank couldn¡¯t possibly catch up. The servants would scream hysterically if they saw his pants. In silence, he could only reflect and regret. After going down the stairs, Kara looked back. Her hands were no longer tightly clenched. Her gaze was so gloomy, floating in the air. ¡°Sorry, Sir. I was forced to nder you. Only in this way will I have a reason to stay away.¡± After tidying up the blouse that she had messed up herself, Kara walked away. *** Soon, lunch time arrived, but Kara was still nowhere to be seen. Frank was getting irritated. Sometimes he looked out at the secretary desk. Sometimes he stared at his fingers which he thought had acted out of control. ¡°My dreams are always bad and strange, but why did I have a dream like that this morning?¡± he regretted before clenching his fingers. ¡°If I didn¡¯t touch her carelessly, she wouldn¡¯t have left.¡± Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Hearing the sound, Frank spontaneously got up from his chair. His eyes sparkled. He thought Kara had passed through the window while he was daydreaming. However, as soon as the door opened, his face turned sour. ¡°Jeremy?¡± Hearing his master¡¯s disappointment, the man carrying the paper bag raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sir? Didn¡¯t you expect me to Taking a deep breath, Frank sank into the chair. His energy seemed to disappear along with hope. ¡°Why did youe back? Didn¡¯t I give you a chance to take some time off?¡± he inquired, sounded like a grumble. ¡°I¡¯ve visited the orphanage. This is a souvenir from them.¡± Jeremy put the paper bag on the table. Frank looked at him dispassionately. ¡°So, what happened? I heard that your grandfather searched your housest night. They found traces of Kara there.¡± Frank felt bitterer. In the secret chamber, they were very close together. But now, Kara had disappeared from his radar. He hadn¡¯t even had time to hand over the chocte which he had to store in the pantry refrigerator. ¡°Kara is afraid to face Grandpa. She insists she wants to resign.¡± Jeremy was silent for a moment. He seemed to be considering something. ¡°Do you agree?¡± Frank¡¯s brow furrow deepened. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t. I was determi teach her a lesson for three months. It hasn¡¯t even been two w She can¡¯t get away from me yet.¡± Jeremy also raised his eyebrows. Seeing his personal assistant¡¯s ra expression, Frank¡¯s head turned tilted. ¡°What is it?¡± Suddenly, Jeremy¡¯s gaze dimmed. It made the CEO question even more. ¡°Are you keeping something?¡± Jeremy shook his head faintly. ¡°No, Sir. I just feel sorry for her. Previously, she was having a hard time because of you. Now, she is weny uncatcrc uy your yanuratci. Frank¡¯s lips pursed. His head shook stiffly. ¡°I never made her life difficult. She was just too stupid and careless. I only gave her the appropriate punishment,¡± Frank denied firmly. Even though in his heart, he regretted it half to death. ¡°So where is she, Sir? Why isn¡¯t herputer turning on?¡± Frank shrugged. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s locked herself in her room. She just got pped by Sean. A weak girl like her will definitely need a long time to recover mentally.¡± Jeremy¡¯s face turned darker. It was clear that something was weighing on his mind. ¡°Why do you keep asking Kara? You¡¯re worried she¡¯ll keep getting into trouble, huh? You don¡¯t secretly like her, do you?¡± Frank tried hard to sound unconcerned. However, as soon as Jeremy nodded his head, his falsehood was peeled away. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m worried and sorry for her.¡± Frank¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°You like her?¡± he asked in an unhappy tone. One of Jeremy¡¯s eyebrows rose. After a moment of silence, repeated his head movements. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s a good girl. I think everyone should like Kara.¡± Frank snorted in annoyance. However, before his jealousy co detected, he covered it up with a lightheartedugh. ¡°It turns out you are the same as Ben. Why are you so easy to be attracted to a woman like her? Is it because she¡¯s stupid that you think you can trick her?¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not the type of man who likes ying with women. I couldn¡¯t possibly y on Kara, let alone take advantage of her.¡± Frank had tightness in his chest. Jeremy¡¯s words were like arrows that shot straight into his heart. The corners of Frank¡¯s lips twitched. He didn¡¯t know that his assistant¡¯s tongue could be that sadistic. ¡°Innocent? You should see how she smiled in front of Ben. I shuddered in horror. She¡¯s not a good girl who deserves to be protected. You can¡¯t be fooled.¡± Seeing the tension on the CEO¡¯s face, Jeremy lowered his voice. ¡°It bothered you to see Kara smile at Ben?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Frank widened his eyes at that spontaneous answer. His lips. apparently weren¡¯t working well. He had to immediately twist the truth. ¡°You understand that I don¡¯t like dealing with flirtatious women, right?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s actually good,¡± Jeremy nodded unexpectedly. Frank¡¯s tension began to mix with astonishment. ¡°What¡¯s good?¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Do You Like Kara? hat do you mean? You think I¡¯m interested in that stupid gir eady have Isab, remember?¡± emy held back a smile. He already understood. Frank always used fiancee to hide his true feeling. n¡¯t Kara Martin your entertainment amidst your busy schedule? You st be very bored right now. That¡¯s what I was thinking.¡± er nodding, Jeremy retreated to the side of the wall. He busied self with the schedule table which he had not essed for a long Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. 1. anwhile, Frank let out a faint sigh. He felt like a fool. Jeremy¡¯s sing was not something easy to deal with. mn! Why did this gossipere back so quickly? My freedom is ting limited now.¡± aightening his pen again, Frank nced briefly at Kara¡¯s desk. er sighing in resignation, he began to immerse himself in work. ommy,e here quickly! You don¡¯t have free time like this eve ,¡± Emily whispered in enthusiasm. She couldn¡¯t wait to show of bookshelf that had be her favorite for thest two days. uckling, Kara let her daughter pull her finger. She had apanied is to the automotive section earlier. Now it was the little girl¡¯s turn. guide her. ida!¡± Emily spread her arms with a cheerful face, Kara was stunned. In. tr arranged. ¡°I wonder why Emily likes this shelf so much. In fact, those books will also be ours to school,¡± Louis grumbled, folding his arms on We ar in front of his chest. His cheeks puffed out and his lips pursed. He hoped Emily wouldn¡¯t stay too long because he still had to take Kara to the technology section. ¡°That¡¯s precisely why I¡¯m excited, Louis. We have to get to know these books before the school starts. We get the schrship, so we have to be smart kids.¡± Kara smiled bitterly. After taking a deep breath, she bent her knees and tucked Emily¡¯s hair behind her ear. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys smart? You can read and count. Other toddler your age may not be able to,¡± Kara said gently. Emily shook her head in disagreement. ¡°Just being smart is not enough, Mommy. Louis and I have to be the best students. There may be a friend smarter than us. We can¡¯t lose so we can keep the schrship.¡± Suddenly, Louis took a deep breath. His eyebrows showed his sincerity. ¡°Emily is right. Why didn¡¯t think of that? We have to be the smartest students if we want to study at Savior Kindergarten without fee.¡± Kara¡¯s eyes started to fill with tears. She actually nned to exin the situation in the afternoon, telling the twins that they would be better off looking for another school. However, seeing such burning enthusiasm to study in the ce they dreamed of, how could she have the heart to crush it? ¡°You guys can¡¯t wait to study there, hmm?¡± Kara inquired in a slightly trembling voice. 25 Luckily, the twins didn¡¯t catch it. The two tiny, chubby-cheeked toddlers nodded simultaneously. ¡°Yeah, I heard, the yground there is really cool. There are many high -tech toys. I can invite my new friends to try it during break time.¡± ¡°I heard the library is cool too. There are many works of art disyed in the hallways. Maybe, I can create something to disy thereter or write a book!¡± Kara bit her lip but forced a smile. The twins should not know her sadness. ¡°Mommy is very lucky. My two little angels never stop making me happy.¡± ¡°We¡¯re also lucky to have a great Mommy,¡± Louis nodded with confidence. ¡°Yeah! Mommy never made us sad. Because of that, we promise not to make Mommy sad,¡± Emily continued, showing her tiny teeth. Kara spread her arms. Louis and Emily slipped into her hug. Theyughed a little while patting Kara¡¯s back. The innocent toddlers had no idea that above their heads, their mother closed her eyes to hide tears. ¡®Is there a way to keep them away from that school? Or should I fal their identities?¡± While rubbing her children¡¯s backs, Kara thought hard. ¡®Or¡­ should I look for a job in M City again? May be, the twins can ept it or even be happy to return to their old home.¡± After a brief moment of contemtion, Kara took a breath of hope. ¡°Yes, I have to look for a new job in M City. Finnic probably isn¡¯t watching me anymore. He must be busy preparing for hist approaching wedding. M City is much safer now than here.¡± 316 *** Two days without Kara, Frank had returned to his cold and angry self. He never stoppedmenting on the employees and did not hesitate to fire the worst. The guards weren¡¯t even allowed to make a sound. Just one coughing, they immediately got a push up penalty. ¡°Excuse me, Sir.¡± Hearing his assistant¡¯s voice, Frank red. His hands no longer touch the keyboard. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to talk?¡± ¡°Sorry, Sir. But this is important. I just received news that the other party postponed the meeting this afternoon.¡± ¡°The reason?¡± The CEO¡¯s furrowed brows deepened. ¡°They want to see the final trials first.¡± Frank clenched his jaw. As soon as his focus returned to the monitor, his fingers moved nimbly again. ¡°Cross them off the list.¡± Jeremy spontaneously raised an eyebrow. ¡°You sure, Sir?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it twice. I really don¡¯t like working with inconsistent people like that.¡± Jeremy nodded and stepped back. His expression was stiff. H as he turned to face the door, his eyes lit up. ¡°Miss Martin?¡± ¡°Good afternoon, Sir,¡± Kara said tly. ¡°Can we talk privately?¡± Jeremy immediately pointed his finger towards the door. ¡°What a coincidence, I have to take care of something outside.¡± Kara didn¡¯t say thank you. Her lips looked heavy. She just nodded and let Jeremy pass. Kara looked down. Without any sound, she approached the CEO¡¯s desk and ced a letter. ¡°I resign. Sorry for all the fuss I made. I will start paying the fine next month.¡± Frank¡¯s voice was so loud. He didn¡¯t care if the room was not soundproof. His anger had boiled over. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 39. In His Arms ¡°Because of that, I take it very seriously that I decide to quit. I will leave and disappear from this city.¡± Kara nodded firmly.¡± Frank snorted lightly. ¡°Are you really stupid or pretending to be innocent? My grandfather is not an ordinary man. His men are spread all over this country. Moving to other city is not enough to save yourself.¡± Kara took a deep breath. She knew that what Frank said was true. However, only that way, she had a chance to secure the twins. ¡°I¡¯ve resigned, so my safety is no longer your concern.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Frank pounded the table. A secondter, he tore Kara¡¯s letter into shreds. ¡°I am your only option for survival.¡± Kara sighed. With a tired expression, she took another envelope out of her bag and ced it on the table. ¡°My business is done. Excuse me. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Kara turned towards the door. However, after a few steps, Fra ad turned her body so that they were facing each other. ¡°What demon has gotten into you, hmm? Wake up, Kara! You ha future out there.¡± ¡®And the twins have no future if they don¡¯t get away from their fath and great-grandfather.¡± Kara smiled wryly at the sound of her heart. Shaking her head firmly, she brushed the CEO¡¯s hand off her arm. ¡°I¡¯m just a lowly, useless woman. Why do you spend your time. protecting me from your grandfather? Wouldn¡¯t your life be easier if I rciciono, picast¡­ ut me pack any longer. It¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± Frank gritted his teeth. His chest tightened to hold back the feeling that he couldn¡¯t express right now. ¡°You saved me once. What harm would it do if I repay you this time?¡± he whispered, keeping his voice from leaving the room. ¡°You already paid me back, Sir, when I got stung by the bees. We¡¯re even.¡± Frankughed wryly. ¡°It¡¯s notparable.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say it¡¯sparable. So now, we have no rtionship anymore. Excuse me.¡± Before Frank could restrain her, Kara walked out of the room. Her face was a little pale and her heart was pounding in pain. She was well aware that once she was free from Frank¡¯s grip, she would have to face everything alone. For Louis and Emily¡¯s sake, she had to be a tough and brave mother. ¡°Kara!¡± Frank shouted, hoping the girl would stop. However, Kara didn¡¯t listen. She collected several important items from her desk and left. Frank could only watch her back disappear from behind the ss with his hands clenched. ¡°Sir,¡± Jeremy called quietly. He was sticking his head out from the gap. of the door. ¡°Do you want me to chase her?¡± ¡°No need. Let here here herself. Send 720.000 dors to her ount. Jeremy stared. ¡°Are you sure, Sir?¡± ¡°Do it! Now!¡± Holding back his hot breath, Frank smiled crookedly. ¡®You won¡¯t be 2/0 Meanwhile, Kara was patting herself on the shoulder in the elevator. ¡® Good job, Kara. Good job. You¡¯ve managed to escape the clutches of that Perverted Demon.¡¯ However, as she just left the Savior building, her phone vibrated. Thinking it was a message from Louis or Emily, Kara checked it casually. But, as she read the notification from the bank, her eyes. almost jumped out. ¡°What is this? Why did he send me 720.000 dors?¡± Kara started to break out in a cold sweat. Her shoulders rose and fell topensate for her shallow breaths. After chuckling in annoyance, her feet returned to the elevator. ¡°Do you want to y with me? Or do you want to frame me? You want to throw me in prison on charges of embezzlement, huh?¡± Frank didn¡¯t answer when Kara burst in. He pretended to focus on the monitor disying the programmingnguage. ¡°Frank Harper!¡± Hearing the desperate screech, Frank rubbed his ear. ¡°Since when did you be my grandfather?¡± Kara grimaced in annoyance. Stamping her steps, she approached the CEO and showed him her phone screen. ¡°Exin what it means!¡± Frank raised an eyebrow and nced. ¡°I don¡¯t understand either. You embezzled thepany¡¯s money?¡± Kara sighed heavily. She was really tired. She already tried several times to return the money during her walk. However, the transactions always failed. ¡°What do you want, Mr. Harper? Why do you enjoy seeing me suffer so much?¡± Seeing Kara¡¯s desperation, the corners of Frank¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What do I want?¡± Suddenly, he got up from the chair and moved forward towards the girl. Both of his hands were shoved in his pockets. ¡°As your boss, I have fulfilled my obligation to hand over your sry for three years. Now it is your turn to fulfill your obligation.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ve resigned. Why do you keep forcing me? Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for you to find another secretary who is better and ssier? Kara argued with her head slightly raised. She didn¡¯t want to appear weak. Frank shrugged. ¡°I admit that I misjudged you. Of the many secretaries who have worked here, it turns out you are the best. So, instead of looking for a new one, wouldn¡¯t it be better to keep the existing one, one that has proven to be good and loyal?¡± Kara blinked, not understanding. ¡°I wasn¡¯t loyal. I submitted my resignation.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re loyal. If you weren¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t still be here,¡± Frank said with a crooked smile. Kara sighed faintly. She looked like a fool now. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have to go back. I wasn¡¯t the one sending these funds. Why am I afraid?¡¯ Without further ado, Kara turned towards the door. However, the CEO held her arm again. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To prove that I¡¯m not a good or loyal secretary. Let me go!¡± Kara jumped, trying to escape. However, Frank¡¯s grip was like a chain ¡°Frank Harper! Stop bothering me!¡± With all her strength, Kara tried to flee. However, Frank¡¯s fingers were as stiff as a rock. Desperate, she started hitting the shoulder in front. of her. ¡°I said let me go! Why do you like to provoke me so much?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you like to be disobedient. If you were obedient, I wouldn¡¯t have disturbed you.¡± ¡°I will never obey you!¡± Kara started to go crazy. She kept hitting Frank¡¯s shoulder with her fist. However, the man just looked up and let out a small sigh. The blow meant nothing to him. Suddenly, Kara raised her leg, preparing to kick. Frank finally moved. In an instant, Kara¡¯s body spun and locked in his arms. ¡°You¡­.¡± Kara kept jumping, but she remained stuck with the CEO. Only after her strength was drained, did she stop moving, panting for breath. ¡°Okay, I give up. You can let me go now,¡± she sighed. Kara¡¯s voice was so thin and weak. However, the vibrations seeded in shaking a woman who was wide-eyed at the door. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 40. Caught In the Act ¡°Hubby? I came all the way here, canceling the catwalk to arrange our wedding, but you greet me like this?¡± Frank raised an eyebrow. A tall and slim woman had just pushed the door wider. She wore a bright red dress that showed off her smooth shoulders. A bag studded with crystals dangled from her slender fingers. The light reflection from it made Frank frown. ¡°We¡¯re not married yet, so don¡¯t call me that.¡± While Kara froze in confusion, Isab blinked in disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Hubby? We¡¯re getting married soon. It¡¯s natural for me to call you that. Do you want me to keep calling you Handsome?¡± Frank snorted in amusement. His attitude made Kara furrow her eyebrows, especially as his arms wrapped around her more tightly. ¡°Every call from your mouth sounds bad,¡± Frank sighed thinly. Isab spontaneously clenched her jaw. How could Frank have the heart to be rude to her in front of strangers? ¡°Who is she? Why do you ¡­ keep hugging her? You do realize that your fiancee is here, right?¡± Seeing the annoyance on Isab¡¯s face, Frank smiled. He had been caught off guard, so he had to go on. U-turn was not in his dictionary. ¡°She is my secretary and personal assistant.¡± ¡°Personal assistant? Don¡¯t you already have Jeremy?¡± Isab muttered, shedding confusion. However, after a blink, she lifted her chin and returned her fierce look. ¡°Then why are you hugging her?¡± Frank smiled slightly. He liked that question. ¡°She knew you woulde back, so she nned to quit. I hug her to keep her by my side. I don¡¯t want her to leave.¡± Kara¡¯s mouth opened wide. ¡®He confessed his feelings for me in front of his future wife? Is he digging a hole for my grave?¡¯ Suddenly, Isab stepped forward and swung her hand. Kara wanted to defend herself, but her hands were still locked. ¡°Wait! You misunderstand!¡± The next second, Kara closed her eyes. However, nothing happened. As she opened her eyes, she found Frank holding Isab¡¯s wrist, right in front of her face. ¡°You dare hurt the woman I love?¡± Kara¡¯s heart exploded. She didn¡¯t expect Frank to dare pour gasoline on the burning fire. ¡°Hubby!¡± Isab screamed as she pulled her hand away. A secondter, she pointed her finger at Frank¡¯s nose. ¡°Don¡¯t mess up with me! I¡¯ve sacrificed a lot for our marriage. You should respect me, not defend a cheap woman like this.¡± Frank¡¯s expression darkened. He brushed Isab¡¯s finger away from his sight. ¡°Watch your mouth. Kara is not a cheap woman.¡± ¡°Sorry, Miss Isab,¡± Kara interrupted as she pulled away from the CEO. ¡°Mister Harper was just joking. It¡¯s impossible for him to like a girl like me. He just wanted to test your reaction.¡± ¡°Shut your mouth! I don¡¯t need your exnation!¡± Isab¡¯s rebuke made Kara flinch. A secondter, the fashionable woman took out her folding phone. ¡°I will report your actions to Grandpa.¡± Kara was wide eyed. She looked at Frank in panic. However, the man looked rxed. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t let that happen. I could really die,¡± Kara whispered as she shook Frank¡¯s arm. Unexpectedly, Frank put his arm around her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kara. Nothing can separate our love. Let¡¯s face this reality together.¡± Isab snorted. Putting the phone to her ear, she red at Kara. ¡®This woman is no match for me. This is truly an insult.¡¯ ¡°Grandpa, I just arrived at Frank¡¯s office. Your beloved grandson is making out with his secretary.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Rowan seemed to be talking about something on the other side. The corners of Isab¡¯s lips twitched upward at that. ¡°Okay, Grandpa. I will be patient. I hope your n goes smoothly.¡± Kara¡¯s breath hitched. She could not imagine what misfortune awaited her. ¡°Hubby, I understand that you¡¯re bored of being in a long distance rtionship. But, can¡¯t you find someone ssier than her?¡± Isab quipped as she put her phone into her luxury bag. ¡°Open your eyes, Frank. What plus points does she have? Nothing. The clothes she wears are already 5 years behind. And those shoes, oh my¡­. Even my maid¡¯s shoes are cooler than that.¡± Kara looked down checking her appearance. She agreed. She and Isab were like slum housing and luxury apartments. ¡°Is that so? But there¡¯s no need to doubt her performance in my bed. She¡¯s very soft and warm.¡± Kara¡¯s jaw dropped. Frank has really gone crazy. ¡°That¡¯s not true. I never even got into his bed.¡± Kara shook her head quickly. ¡°Yes, Kara has never climbed into my bed. I was the one who carried her there so we could spend the night together.¡± Isab sighed in disbelief. Her pride was hurt. Before leaving for Europe, she courted Frank several times, hoping that it would cement their nd engagement. However, the mant always refused. Now, Frank had done it? With a woman from a lower ss? Isab could no longer hold back her annoyed chuckle. ¡°Just watch, Hubby! You¡¯ll regret betraying me.¡± Instead of shrinking, Frank responded lightly. ¡°I never promised you anything. How could I betray?¡± Isab¡¯s tears almost spilled, just like a flood of emotions that almost exploded her chest. ¡°But we are engaged. You can¡¯t love another woman besides me. That¡¯s treason.¡± ¡°But I love you!¡± THE Isab snorted quickly. Then, a dryugh escaped her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be a king? Do you think you can keep everything you nuve with a cup won un by your o Suddenly, Isab stroked Frank¡¯s face with the back of her hand, ignoring Kara who watched their conversation without blinking. ¡°Come on, Hubby. It¡¯s not toote to fix things. Together, we can immortalize sess.¡± ¡°You look down on me?¡± Frank bowed his head and lowered one. eyebrow. ¡°You think I can¡¯t survive without your family¡¯s intervention?¡± Isab¡¯s face suddenly turned t. She forgot that she and Frank had one simr quality. They both didn¡¯t like insults. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Hubby,¡± she said sweetly. ¡°I just want to remind you that I am a much better choice than this geeky girl.¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41. Rely on Each Other Isab''s lips pressed tightly. Her nose red topensate for the shortness of her breath. "You really prefer her?" "Of course." The model''s cynicalughter erupted again. "Okay, don''t me me if something bad happens to you two. I''ve reminded you. But if you want to change, there''s still time left, Hubby. Think wisely. Don''t let this cunning woman brainwash you." After taking a deep breath, Isab put a sly smile on her face. "Vidi ...." A man wearing a bowler hat stepped in. "Hand over all the money in your wallet." Isab raised her hands. A momentter, a wad of moneynded in her grasp. "Thank you for entertaining my fiance in my absence. Now that I''m back, you shoulde to your senses. Here ... ept your payment and stay away from him." Isab threw money in Kara''s face. The poor girl could only gasp. Her eyes shook as she watched the top model leave. Everything still felt like a nightmare to her. "Since she has gone, shall we celebrate it? I think this is our first day." Frank teased Kara with a crooked smile. Kara blinked. With gloomy face, she turned to Frank. "Are you happy? Are you satisfied that you plunged me into the abyss?" Frank put his hands in his pockets and shook his head. "I''m not trapping you, but saving you. More precisely, we can both rely on each other." "You kill me ..." Kara concluded softly. She was really tired. The threat was bigger now. Previously, she intended to prove that she could disappear and not interfere in Frank''s life again. Rowan might have let her off the hook or even supported her leaving. But now, it was impossible for the old man to give her any ease. Kara was considered an enemy who must be destroyed immediately. "Okay, let''s make it clear. We can use each other. I can protect you, and you ..." Frank suddenly leaned closer to Kara''s ear. "You can help me escape from the arranged marriage. Pretend to be my lover." "You''re out of your mind, hmm? Your fianc¨¦e is so perfect. No one will believe that you can turn your back on her. Your n won''t work and I don''t want to be a victim." Frank stepped lightly towards his desk. "You don''t need to be afraid. I won''t go back on my word. We can arrange it in the contract." He pulled out a piece of paper and started writing. "What contract?" Kara shook her head, not understanding. "The agreement between the two of us. You have to help me convince people that our love is unbreakable. Once we seed in gaining public sympathy, canceling my engagement with Isab won''t be a big problem." Kara was about to argue, but Frank already continued. "In return, I will protect you and your family. You love your mother very much, right? If you agree to this contract, I will not let my grandfather disturb her." Kara was silent. She realized she couldn''t rely on herself. Rowan was too strong for her. The only way to survive was to rely on Frank. "Are you sure you can beat your grandfather and his muscr assistant?" Frank froze his pen and gaze. "Are you afraid of Sean?" Kara subconsciously touched her elbows. "He has no mercy," she said quietly.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Unexpectedly, Frank gave her a sweet smile. "Don''t worry. My tenth guard is stronger than him. You know? Sean is old. His strength has decreased a lot." Kara''s eyes lit up. "You have a secret bodyguard?" Frank put his hands together on the table. His fingers were locked together. "You should have guessed. I like perfection. Isn''t it strange that I have only nine bodyguards?" Kara started to nod. Her heart was a little relieved. "Is that Jeremy?" A spontaneousugh burst out of the CEO''s mouth. Does he look that fierce?" Kara''s shoulder moved up. "I thought he was the head of the guards." "You''ve never met the guard, Kara. Let''s just hope not. He watches silently and only appears when things are really threatening." Kara''s mouth rounded. Her head nodded. Frank''s heart tingled at her behavior. How could she have changed so drastically? A minute ago, Kara was still as restless as a cat caught stealing fish. Now, she was like a cute and obedient puppy. "As a bonus, if you agree to this contract, you can take leave until next week." "Are you serious?" Kara stared again. "I know your mentality is weak. You definitely need time to recover after what happened." After a moment of silence, Frank leaned back in his chair and whispered, "So how? Do you agree or not?" Kara fell into contemtion again. If she chose to run away, she would have no money or protection. However, if she chose to stay, her welfare and safety were more guaranteed. She just needed to make sure Frank didn''t meet the twins. "That''s fair enough. Then what about your money in my ount?" Kara sighed then. "I told you, that''s your three years'' sry. Therefore, work properly. Obey all the rules and remember ...." Frank held up his pen. "While working with me, you must keep your distance from other men. You must not flirt with them, let alone go out together, including eating together." Kara''s expression crumpled again as she heard the prohibition. Before Frank put thest point into the letter, she grabbed the pen and signed the paper. "You have no right to control my personal life. Our agreement is sufficient when ites to work." "But you have to act as my lover. How can you win the public''s sympathy if you act flirtatious?" Kara grimaced. "I disagree. What I think is that I have to maintain my image as a good and perfect secretary. I have to appear as a woman who is difficult for you to get so that you are willing to leave a top model." Frank was secretly amazed at Kara''s confidence. "Didn''t you say three minutes ago that Isab was too perfect for you to beat? No one would believe that you could win my heart?" Kara blinked, but her expression didn''t change. "That was before I signed the contract. Now, since the situation demands it, I have to be able to." "Good," Frank sighed before turning towards the door which was still wide open. "Jeremy, get the box in the pantry." Kara raised an eyebrow. She wondered what else the CEO was nning. As Jeremy came in and handed her the box, she couldn''t hold back her questions any longer. "What''s this?" "A gift from a client. Since I don''t like chocte, I''d better make it a gift for our special day." Jeremy secretly smiled, while Kara frowned. "Please stop saying that." "You''ll have to get used to it, Kara. Now go home and rest. Don''t let me change my mind." After one breath, Kara straightened up her back. Her enthusiasm reached its peak again. "Okay. Thank you, Young Master Harper. I''ll be back again Monday. I hope our cooperation can run smoothly." A secondter, Kara walked out without looking back. Jeremy watched her back with an amazed look. "Why weren''t you just be honest, Sir? Kara would be touched if she knew you bought the chocte especially for her." "You can still tease me in a critical situation like this?" Hearing that serious tone, Jeremy turned his head. Frank''s expression had turned stiff. "Sorry, Sir." "My grandfather couldn''t possibly remain silent after Isab''s report earlier. From this moment on, keep an eye on Kara. Don''t let my grandfather''s men approach her." Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Dont regontearen what has passed. Just focus on this on this disbelied koositvetasitively.¡± chocte poate box on the table, Kara widened her smile, sn seif.nerself. A be happy to say to see this. And if Frank¡¯s n goes well, we Base, peace. few blinks, her expres expression became tense again. ut their school? How arow can they hide their identity from emon?¡± w with her finger, Kara bara toegan to nod. Right I have to on the n suspic ¡°Mommy heartwar ¡°Not yet, afternoon. Karaca cleaned up the house, prepared dinner.anand ecked the fist of of the best kindergartens in L. City. Meanyiwe.le, emy was still wavancing from the car. Only after the sun wene dodown he see Kara atacam. ra stood in frompot onere door. She asionally looked towardsdhche d of the strescunthal wornan weening a long cardigan appearedod. ch of her hand held anodordten eing Kara waving uncentily at then, Jerenty straightened his backck m the backrest. His heacan moved forward, trying to observe more re selv. ait¡­. Isn¡¯t that the girir. Harper burned into in the library?¡± his eyes blinked, his gaze temen to vowards Louis who was walking citedly. id that one¡­. Isn¡¯t he the boy that at Maharper suspected as a spy?¡± eing how the cute children ran to tunakare. Jeremy sighed in belief. His suspicions had been answered. e universe must have desoned thenuto crece together again is of surprises and unexpected meedings.alederenyiraised the ners of his lips, full of meaning. Kara took the twins into the apartment, her eyeves idental the car. Jeremy quickly leaned back again. Whileite contem miracle of fate, he watched Kara continue to walka wabout any CECION. pinmy, have you bought colored pencils for us?¡± Emily as ?sken in a wwarning voice. byget intle Bee. Mommy ns to take you to buy it to monowowoYou ka ¡°Then, I want one with pictures of robots or cars. Pictures of animals and paintings are boring.¡± Emily puffed out her cheeks. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t underestimate other people¡¯s preferences, Louis. It¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t underestimate you, Emily. I just said my thoughts. A car picture is cooler.¡± While the twins argued, Kara smiled at her mother. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Is it smooth?¡± Susan asked quietly. The curve of Kara¡¯s lips shrunk. She shook her head faintly. ¡°Your boss is so fickle,¡± Susan muttered. Kara chuckled. Actually, only she knew all the truth. She let her mother believe that Frank was nothing more than an annoying boss wwho liked to oppress her. AAs they entered the living room, Kara and Louis gasped in unison. With round eyes, they looked at each other. ¡°You know what¡¯s in my brain?¡± Emily asked in a funny tone. Loosis fiddled with his eyebrows and nodded. ¡°Mommy prepare surprise for us!¡± Asondter, the two toddlers were running around while p the camps.. Buzzzzzz buzz¡­. The worker bees seeded in making the queen bee happy ¡°Buzz buzz zzzz. Now we have a gift from the queen bee.¡± K?ra smiled dother children¡¯s excitement, especially when they found want this lion head-shaped one. It looks cool.¡± ¡°I want this rose-shaped one. It must taste very sweet. Oh, look! It¡¯s like a storybook.¡± ¡°Little Angels,¡± Kara called while stroking the twins¡¯ hair, ¡°do you know what happens when you go out?¡± Louis and Emily nodded in unison. ¡°There are lots of bad germs stuck to our bodies and clothes,¡± Louis said in a scary voice. ¡°Because of that, we have to clean up as soon as we arrive at home,¡± Emily continued as she stole a start to run to the bathroom. Louis chased her,ughing. ¡®Is Frank in it too?¡¯ After a short consideration, Kara shook her head. ¡®He¡¯s a ve man. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d leave the *** CGood evening, Miss Martin,¡± Jeremy was secretly impressed by the s secretary¡¯s foresight. ¡°It turns out, the tenth bodyguard is you?¡± Kara inquired stiffly. Jeremy¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. ¡°The tenth bodyguard?¡± Seeing his confusion, Kara swallowed hard. If Jeremy wasn¡¯t sent to protect her, wouldn¡¯t that mean he was a spy? ¡°Frank sent you here?¡± she asked quietly. Jeremy was silent for a moment. ¡°I think you can guess the answer, Miss Martin.¡± Kara clenched her fists. Her heart felt like it had risen to the throat. What have you told him?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Kara raised an eyebrow, sharpening her observation. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kara narrowed her eyes. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. However, Jeremy wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. He tapped the steering wheel casually and looked up at the night sky through the gap in the building. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 ¡°I can¡¯t possibly allow Young Master Harper to endanger his own children. His nature is easily provoked.¡± Kara gasped. It was as if she had just received a lightning strike right. through her heart. She suddenly felt humb. ¡°W-what are you talking about, Jeremy? I don¡¯t understand.¡± werny cuyledirled up the corner of his lips and turned to the secretary.¡± u don¡¯t needed to worry, Miss Martin. I am a logical person and good keeping sec secrets.¡± efore Kara couldbed express her surprise, Jeremy added, ¡°I know that e twins are the che consequence of four and a half years ago, when you d Mr. Harper iidentally spent the night together.¡± ira pated. She never ever expected her secret to be so close to Frank. id if Jeremy could undercover the truth, didn¡¯t it mean that Rowan irper could 100koo? eing the bloodless los sedererny continued, ¡°Last week, Young investigate the case back. I went to meet the aster assigned me to an rtender who served men din drinks. identally, I discovered a rprising truth about you. You.¡± ter giving Kara a pause to diesigest, he added, ¡°I know you were imed with your co-worker. katsbatso know about the rumors and video. hen why do you conclude thatthaytney are Frank¡¯s children? You saw F yourself that I entered a hotel bekroom with a man who was Frank, Kara stammered. red. in you denied the truth of the video. You Yoxpalso insisted that you int sleep with your coworker. I looker ked into it, Miss, and then I alized¡­.¡± remy hung up on the conversation Kara¡¯s he¡¯s heartbeat turned errat e: Harper identally slept with a girl at that thatnight in the same he, in the same room. I don¡¯t know the chronolooylogy, but i¡¯m sure that dwas you You have a crazy imaginationicleremy. You have a talent forwritting ovels. Frank and couldn¡¯t possibly sleep together. He¡¯s disqusisted st by looking at my face.. Do you forget. Miss MarainiMiMia per asked you several times if if ou two had met. He must seri ramarat with you.¡± era quickly waved her hari.My/farce ismon. Many people look te me. He must have made e a inista. But you immediately got angry with no on your first day of work. ou must have kept that anger in youotona a long time.¡± That¡¯s because I heard from Mrs. Belethanat de CEO of Savior Group is annoying and arbitrary person. Sc. v. weten ne sisuited me, i mediately became angry.¡± ara nodded, hoping Jeremy would a cam tee reason. However, the an smited as if he knew it was a made upocxxISE. ou don¡¯t need to avoid it anymore, Miss Maran.our children lock a tlikke nim, especially with those sunsses. Arerent dicir eyes cisc ay? Should we do a DNA test to prove it? ara¡¯s expression turned stiff. Her breath roared. She knew t uth could no longer be hidden. While locking devIS SAS SIRIE Brown ingers. hastitouto i do, Jeremy? My children are so young and dyey are ocent tos not fair that they have to bear the sins of bon trener Teens Teeny turned siten: A momentter, he said casually, Frank keper actuallywery different from Rowan Harper. His grandfather caulki meone, bunYoung Master wouldn¡¯t have the heart.¡± you. Make him crazy about you. That way, it won¡¯t be a problem if your identity and the children¡¯s whereabouts are discovered.¡± Panic suddenly hit Kara¡¯s mind. ¡°No, Jeremy. That was a very bad idea. Frank threatened me not to appear in front of him again that night. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take my life if we met again. I¡¯m still alive now because he doesn¡¯t remember me.¡± Kara¡¯s gaze wandered a little, but then, she looked back at Jeremy intently. ¡°He once said that everything that hinders thepany must be removed. I was too careless to bring my children into his environment. I¡¯m sure you understand this situation, Jeremy. You even hesitated to tell him the truth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t sure about his feelings, Miss Martin. When I came back here, I thought that he was still firm in his stance and forcing himself to hate you.¡± d to Suddenly, Jeremy curled up the corners of his lips. ¡°But now, I¡¯m sure he has changed. He was so tormented by missing you, he fight his grandfather to protect you, and he finally didn¡¯t h break off the engagement. You can be sure that you have n his heart, Miss Martin.¡± Kara shook her head firmly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°I suggest you to be honest at the right time, Miss Martin. I¡¯m sure of you can be a happy family.¡± Kara closed her eyes in contemtion. Jeremy¡¯s idea was too good to be true. She must not be lulled. ¡°Jeremy, you want the best for your master, right?¡± 215 ¡°What is it?¡± to do something for me? Jeremy blinked slowly. Behind his t expression, he tried to understand Kara¡¯s n. ¡°Okay, but please consider my advice. The truth can¡¯t always be hidden.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you, Jeremy.¡± Kara managed a smile. However, unease could not be hidden from her eyes. The n that came to her mind was quite crazy. ¡°Now, where is he? He couldn¡¯t have followed you here, could he?¡± Kara asked in an anxious tone. Jeremy considered it for a moment. ¡°He didn¡¯t notify me, but I¡¯m sure he went to see his grandfather.¡± Silence fell again. While Kara pondered the situation from Jeremy¡¯s car, Frank drove up to Rowan¡¯s vi. *** As Frank arrived, Rowan immediately got up from the sofa and approached him. Without hesitation, the old man gave him a p. ¡°You, ignorant grandson! Just because of a woman, you¡¯re being rude to me? Why did you just hang up on me?¡± Frank¡¯s expression remained t. He didn¡¯t look disturbed by the heat on his cheek. Rowan snorted and shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Don¡¯t y stupid, Frank. You know the reason behind my anger, apart from your insolence.¡± Frank sighed faintly. He already knew the consequences of his madness. He was ready to face all of that. ¡°I have no heart to give to Isab. Therefore, I decided to end our engagement. Our rtionship will not Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. work. So, why maintain it?¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 44. Threaten Each Other ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind, huh? You¡¯re willing to sacrifice your future for a girl who has nothing? Should I use threats to make youe to your senses?¡± Rowan shook his head with wide eyes. Unexpectedly, Frank raised his chin. ¡°What can you take from me, Grandpa? Freedom? You already took it a long time ago. Thepany? I¡¯m the brains. Without me, Savior would die.¡± Hearing that bluff, Rowan¡¯s breath became hoarser. However, that¡¯s the reality. There was nothing he could take from Frank ¡­ other than the secretary. ¡°You really love that girl, don¡¯t you? What if I take her from you?¡± Frank¡¯s expression turned dark. His hands clenched even tighter. Please don¡¯t test my patience, Grandpa,¡± he said in a low tone. Noticing that change, Rowan chuckled. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°If you dare to disturb Kara, don¡¯t me me if Savior copses.¡± Rowan took a deep breath. His blood could really reach the crown of his head if he failed to control Frank immediately. ¡°You dare sacrifice your life for that woman?¡± ¡°Savior is not my life, but your life. Isn¡¯t that the masterpiece that has always been your pride? I know that you don¡¯t really care about the fate of millions of Savior employees, Grandpa. You only care about thepany¡¯s reputation and achievements.¡± Clutching his chest, Rowan tried to control his anger. His eyes were closed. The doctor had warned him not to let his heart beat too fast. He had to listen if he wanted to live longer. ¡°You¡¯re an adult, Frank. Think wiser. Imagine what would happen if 1/5 would fall, but your reputation too. Frank snorted. His expression seemed to belittle Rowan¡¯s warning. You always demand that I pursue the perfection. You also hope that I will get a perfect partner.¡± ¡°Yes, Isab is the answer,¡± Rowan interrupted, emphasizing that he did not ept any other answer. ¡°What if I could prove that Kara is better? I think it wasn¡¯t just you who would change your mind, but the public too.¡± Rowan was silent for a moment. He was suddenly afraid that Isab would not be able to beat the secretary. ¦§ ¡°Isabeles from a good family. She has a brilliant career and her name is famous everywhere. How can a poor woman beat her?¡± ¡°I told you that Isabel is stupid. Even her family doesn¡¯t want her to take care of thepany. That¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t understand anything. What will Savior be in the future if I choose a brainless Suddenly, Rowan sneered. ¡°You said you¡¯re capable of leading Savior alone. Why do you need a wife who is good at business? We only need thework and abilities of her family, Frank.¡± ¡°Since when does our family rely on anyone else?¡± Rowan turned silent again. He had made a wrong move. ¡°My decision is final, Grandpa. I will make Kara part of the Harper family. I hope you don¡¯t hinder my wishes. Don¡¯t let our family have no sessor.¡± While Rowan was at a loss for words, Frank raised an eyebrow. He put on a meaningful smile, before stepping back. ¡°Good night, Grandpa.¡± Is fists. He stared at Frank¡¯s departure with furrowed brows and a sullen look. ¡°Sean, it looks like you really have to investigate that girl.¡± Hearing his master¡¯s grumbling, Sean nodded. Without waiting for clearer orders, he sent people to gather information about Kara. The next day, he just had to reap the results. ¡°Report, Sir. Kara Martin is not an ordinary girl. She almost married Finnic Miller, but it was canceled because of an infidelity scandal.¡± Rowan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°She had an affair?¡± ¡°Yes, Sir. She was framed by her own co-workers, but the Miller family doesn¡¯t seem to care about the truth. They continue to make her life difficult. Finnic Miller must be hurt and have a grudge against her. Rowan subconsciously pouted. His eyes wandered far away. ¡°So, she has charmed another rich man before my grandson?¡± ¡°Kara Martin is famous as Miss Perfect, Sir. She is skilled in many fields. Her business abilities are also beyond doubt. That¡¯s what made her career skyrocket and she became the idol of many men.¡± Rowan nodded. He now understood why Frank dared to challenge him like that. ¡°What about her family?¡± ¡°Her father died long ago. Her mother worked in a library to support her. Now, they live with two twins who are most likely the result of the scandal.¡± ¡°Kara already has children? Then why does Frank like her?¡± Rowan¡¯s eyebrows rose to their maximum. ¡°It seems that Young Master doesn¡¯t know. His IP address has never essed the secretary¡¯s data.¡± 35 Rowan smiled crookedly. He had just found a way to get his grandson back. ¡°Turns out, this wasn¡¯t as difficult as I thought.¡± ¡°And Sir,¡± Sean interrupted, ¡°you¡¯ve already met her children.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Rowan was stunned. ¡°Already?¡± ¡°They are the genius toddlers who received schrships from you.¡± Rowan¡¯s jaw dropped. He didn¡¯t expect Kara to be that cunning. ¡°She used her children to get close to me?¡± ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± Saturday morning, Rowan deliberately arrived early. He wanted to observe Kara and the twins. ¡°They¡¯reing, Sir.¡± Rowan immediately nced at the entrance. As expected, Kara hid herself. There were only Louis and Emily there. them. ¡°Emily, look! That¡¯s the kind grandfather who gave us the schrship,¡± Louis whispered after observing the atmosphere for a moment. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 45 Emily turned to the sullen-looking old man who was sitting on the sofa near the stage. ¡°Right. Should we give him the prize how?¡± Louis nodded swiftly. They both opened their backpacks. After taking out a piece of paper, they walked over to Rowan. However, two meters from the sofa, Sean stopped their steps. ¡°You can¡¯t cross the border.¡± Seeing Sean¡¯s fierce look, Emily furrowed her eyebrows and hid behind her brother¡¯s back. However, Louis wasn¡¯t scared at all. He dared to look up with round eyes. ¡°Why did we stop here? We wanted to give Grandpa a gift,¡± Louis asked loudly. Witnessing Louis¡¯ courage, Rowan raised an eyebrow. His eyes then fell on the paper the toddler was carrying. Curious, he cleared his throat. Sean immediately made way. 45. Where is Your Father? ¡°Good morning, Sir.¡± Louis took his sister¡¯s hand and stepped forward. ¡°Emily and I are very grateful that you gave us a schrship. We are also happy we are invited to this cool event. Therefore, we want to give you a gift.¡± While asionally ncing at Sean, Emily came out from behind Louis¡¯ back. ¡°We just bought colored pencils. So, we decided to give you our first drawing.¡± Emily handed Rowan the paper. Her tiny hands seemed to be shaking. Seeing that sweet face, Rowan suddenly thought of Kara. His hatred rose. He was reluctant to take the paper. Receiving such rejection, Emily¡¯s furrowed brows deepened. She was confused and turned to Louis as if asking for help. ¡°Sir, my sister gave you a gift. Why don¡¯t you want to ept it? That¡¯s rude,¡± Louis said, shaking his head in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who are rude. Who taught you to wear sunsses when talking to an old man? This is indoors. You¡¯ve made that mistake twice.¡± Louis¡¯ cheeks puffed up. He never knew such a rule existed. However, after taking a deep breath, he took off his sses. ¡°Now, do you want to ept our gift?¡± Rowan was stunned. His eyes widened seeing a figure that looked so much like little Frank. ¡°Your eyes are gray?¡± Louis blinked confusedly. ¡°Yeah, Emily¡¯s eyes are gray too.¡± Rowan¡¯s breathing suddenly became heavy. A strange thought them to you?¡± Louis shook his head quickly so that his chubby cheeks swayed.¡± Mommy¡¯s eyes are amber like copper. So, we think that we inherited the gene from our Daddy.¡± He misinterpreted Rowan¡¯s question. ¡°Where is your father?¡± Louis and Emily looked at each other. Their expressions changed drastically. After cing the paper in Rowan¡¯sp, Emily turned to leave. Louis puffed out his cheeks seeing his younger sister¡¯s sadness. ¡°Sir, we just wanted to give this gift to you. If you don¡¯t like it, you can throw it away. Now excuse me. We have to practice our speech again. ¦° After putting down the paper, Louis followed Emily. Rowan was amazed to see the response of the two toddlers. A momentter, his gaze fell onto the paper. A cool car was depicted there. Beside it, there were rockets and flying robots. A boy and a girl were holding hands. They were nked by two women, and near them, there was a man in a suit with graying hair. The picture Emily made was simr. It¡¯s just that there were five people ying in the flower garden filled with butterflies. A stuffed lemon sat on a pile of books and a man with only his back visible stood under a tree. ¡°What are they ying?¡± Rowan sighed. From under his furrowed brows, Rowan watched the twins. Louis seemed to beforting Emily by stroking her cheek. Then, with all his heart, he put sunsses on her face. ¡®And why do they have the same eyes as Frank?¡¯ 29 After pondering for a moment, Rowan motioned for Sean toe closer. ¡°Find out who their father is.¡± Rowan couldn¡¯t focus during the event. Various scenarios shed through his mind. Only when the twins finished giving speeches did his attention turned to Kara. The toddlers just ran to her She was sitting in the back row of chairs. ¡°Mommy, how was our speech? Were we cool?¡± Louis asked with flushed cheeks. While adjusting his bow tie, Kara smiled. ¡°You guys are very cool. Mommy¡¯s little angels are really great.¡± ¡°But I was silent for a moment. I forgot what to say because my heart was beating so fast,¡± Emily said with pouted lips. ¡°Really? Mommy didn¡¯t notice it. You two looked so rxed. Many people took photos of you because you looked so stunning.¡± As her mother smoothed her hair, Emily smiled again. ¡°Then, Mommy must show our recording to Grandma. Grandma will definitely be happy and proud.¡± Kara nodded. For the rest of the event, she let the twins sit on herp while chattering happily. After the closing, many people wanted to take photos with the twins. Kara allowed them and watched from a limited distance. Suddenly, a voice greeted her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a woman like you to have such smart children.¡±¡± Kara turned her head. As expected, Rowan dide to her. She was sure that the old man knew everything. ¡°Thank you, Sir. They are indeed my pride.¡± Observing Kara¡¯s calmness in facing him, Rowan lowered an eyebrow. 375 City mus capacu However, before Rowan asked the question, Kara interrupted, ¡°Mr. Harper, do you have a little time? I have something to talk to your about.¡± ¡°Just talk about it,¡± Rowan replied as if he was indifferent. Kara stayed away from the crowd, but her eyes asionally watched the twins. ¡°Now that you know that I am a single mother, do you still believe that your grandson will like me?¡± Rowan didn¡¯t reply. He wondered where Kara was driving the conversation. ¡°Our rtionship is not what you imagine, Sir. Your grandson is just taking advantage of this Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. misunderstanding as an opportunity to escape from the arranged marriage. Rowan pursed his lips tighter. Her eyes narrowed at Kara¡¯s honesty. Why do you say that? What do you want?¡± reassuringly. Rowan held his breath. What Kara said was true, but he didn¡¯t want to ¡°Therefore, I would like to offer my help. I can get your grandson to obey you-do the arranged marriage.¡± Rowan¡¯s eyes widened. Kara¡¯s tactics were truly unexpected. ¡°How much are you asking for?¡± he asked disdainfully. ¡°Minus 720.000.¡± Rowan couldn¡¯t hide his surprise. ¡°Minus?¡± ¡°Young Master forced me to agree to the deal. He sent that much money so that I couldn¡¯t refuse. But didn¡¯t need it. I tried several I times to transfer the money back, but the transaction always failed.¡± ¡°You want to hand over the money to me?¡± Rowan asked doubtfully. Kara nodded. ¡°Right. Like I said, I just need freedom. So¡­.¡± Kara took a step forward and lowered her voice, ¡°I will be happy to return Young Master to his fianc¨¦e as long as you do not harm my family and me.¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 46. Happy Family? Rowan hesitated. Kara¡¯s voice was too convincing. Before he could make a decision, Louis and Emily¡¯s voices broke his focus. ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡­.¡± Laughing, the twins hugged Kara¡¯s legs. ¡°Look! We got lots of gifts from fans.¡± Louis showed off several packs of choctes in his bag. ¡°Fan?¡± Kara widened her eyes. ¡°Yes, Mommy. People said that they were our fans because we¡¯re cool and smart,¡± Emily continued while adjusting her crown. As Kara chuckled, the twins¡¯ gaze turned to Rowan. ¡°Mommy knows this grandfather?¡± Louis whispered while cing one hand beside his mouth. ¡°Yes. Mister Harper is my boss¡¯s grandfather.¡± ¡°That annoying CEO¡¯s grandfather?¡± Rowan widened his eyes at the nickname Louis called Frank. ¡°My grandson is annoying?¡± ¡°Yes. Since Mommy worked with him, Mommy rarelyes home. Mommy gets a lot of assignments from him,¡± Louis exined with a gloomy face. Emily nodded beside him. ¡°It seems like he likes to bully and scold Mommy. Mommy has be sadder since moving to this city. Mommy is also getting thinner and often tired. Can you tell your grandson not to be mean to Mommy, Sir?¡± Emily¡¯s round eyes radiated hope. Her sweet voice touched Rowan¡¯s heart. is guard down. He cleared his throat. Just as he was about to answer, Emily spoke again. ¡°Mommy, do you remember the kind grandfather we told you about when we were secretly taking part in the selection? This grandfather is the one who gave us the schrship.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Thanks to this grandfather, we can go to Savior Kindergarten for free!¡± Louis jumped once. Her red cheeks looked even more adorable. ¡°Really? Wow¡­.¡± Rowan knew that Kara was pretending to be impressed so as not to disappoint the twins. ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Harper. You really have a noble heart.¡± Rowan felt there was another meaning to those words. He sighed faintly before looking at his tinum watch. ¡°I have another agenda. Kids, keep your mothers from getting close to my grandson.¡± ¡°Aye, aye, Captain!¡± Louis and Emily said like crew members to their captain. A secondter, Rowan left. He needed time to digest the situation. However, before leaving the main door, Sean whispered to him, ¡°Sir, south.¡± Rowan spontaneously looked back. The guards shifted slightly so as not to block the way. Watching Ben Wilson greet Kara and the twins, he was stunned. ¡®What is that boy doing here?¡¯ After a few moments, he snorted. ¡®He wants Kara too?¡¯ Slowly, the corners of his lips lifted and his head nodded. Rowan just ¡°Sean, invite Ben Wilson to dinner with me. There is a special deal I want to offer him.¡± ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± Not long after that, Ben¡¯s phone vibrated. However, seeing the iing message notification, the man ignored it. He didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. ¡°So, how about I treat you to lunch? Your achievements should be celebrated,¡± Ben said lightly. Kara shook her head politely. She realized that Ben Wilson was trying to attract her attention through the children. She didn¡¯t want to be close to any man. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wilson, but your presence here is more than enough. to make Louis and Emily happy.¡± Louis was secretly disappointed. He wondered why his mother refused free food at expensive restaurants. Even so, his head nodded, following Emily to support Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Kara¡¯s words. ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t hesitate. I waste in listening to the news. As soon as I found Louis and Emily¡¯s names on the list, I immediately came here. But apparently, the event was already over. I didn¡¯t get to see Louis and Emily¡¯s happiness on stage.¡± Seeing Ben¡¯s seriousness, Kara fell silent. She now felt ufortable refusing his invitation. Moreover, Louis looked at her expectantly. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s have lunch together. But, let us treat you.¡± ¡°Woohoo! I think it would be fun!¡± Louis eximed spontaneously. Even though he didn¡¯t eat for free, he was still happy. It¡¯s not every day they could eat a luxurious menu. Taking Emily¡¯s hand, he led the way. In restaurants, they upied square tables. Kara sat facing Ben. Emily sat next to her mother, while Louis was next to Ben. Many people secretly observed them and envied. ¡°Look at that couple! Aren¡¯t they verypatible? And look at their cute children! They are definitely a happy family.¡± Kara overheard it. She subconsciously lowered her head, embarrassed to face the fact that she was actually just a single mother, while Ben was a kind man who was too stupid to be interested in her. ¡°Mommy, can I order this special pancake? The pile of ice cream looks delicious,¡± Emily asked, touching the picture on the menu with her tiny finger. ¡°Yes, Little Bee.¡± ¡°Then can I order thissagna?¡± Louis continued while showing Kara the menu. ¡°It¡¯s spicy, Louis. Look at the red color. Your stomach will hurt,¡± Emily scolded through her pouted lips. Louis snickered. ¡°I¡¯m a man, Emily. I can¡¯t be afraid of anything, including spicy taste.¡± Kara wanted to exin to her son. However, Ben suddenly pressed Louis¡¯ nose, grabbing his attention. ¡°You¡¯re right, Buddy. Men have to be brave, but you shouldn¡¯t ignore the risks. Being brave doesn¡¯t mean having no fear. It¡¯s about using fear wisely.¡± Louis blinked innocently. ¡°So, it¡¯s not wise for me to order this spicysagna because it might hurt my stomach?¡± Ben smiled warmly. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯d better choose another, healthier menu. How about steak? You need protein to build your muscles.¡± Louis¡¯ eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. ¡°Really?¡± Ben nodded. Louis subconsciously stifled augh. ¡°Well then, can I order a milkshake too? Emily said milk is high in protein.¡± ¡°Of course you can. Then Emily, what would you like to drink? Or is there anything else you want to order?¡± Kara pensively watched Ben¡¯s warmth towards the twins. Since b birth, Louis and Emily had never felt the love of a father. Ben¡¯s presence by their side made her feel grateful and guilty. ¡°Kara? Kara?¡± Kara blinked. ¡°Yes, Mr. Wilson?¡± Seeing that surprised expression, Ben smiled slightly. ¡°What do you want to order?¡± Kara looked at the menu that Emily handed her, but was still in a daze. ¡°You want to order the same menu as me?¡± Ben understood that Kara was notpletely focused. ¡°By the way, Emily,¡± Ben¡¯s voice broke her thoughts again, ¡°you¡¯re so §°§ä§Ñ §ä§Ñ§ß§å §ã§Ñ§ä§î, §ã§à§â§Ö§ã§ä§Ñ§ß§å with that crown. Emily smiled very sweetly. Her long eyshes moved gracefully as she blinked. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wilson.¡± Kara felt guilty for not being able to give more to the twins. Pixie Author Oh, noo¡­.. Will Kara open her heart for Ben Wilson? Chapter 47 Chapter 47 47. Rowan¡¯s Offer ¡°Actually, I nned to give you a gift, but I haven¡¯t had time to buy it yet,¡± Ben said again. ¡°How about we go shopping after this? You two can buy the clothes you like.¡± Kara spontaneously shook her head. ¡°Sorry, Mister Wilson. We appreciate your kindness, but we have another agenda after this.¡± ¡°I promised myself I would give them a gift, Kara. Please don¡¯t make me feel guilty. All men have to keep their promises. Isn¡¯t that right, Louis?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Louis said, nodding firmly. ¡°We have to go with Mr. Wilson to the mall, Mommy. Otherwise, he N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. will definitely be sad and disappointed.¡± Kara smiled, half grimacing. It¡¯s unusual for her to be confused about finding a solution. Suddenly, Ben reached out for her hand that was resting on the table. Don¡¯t worry, Kara. This isn¡¯t a hassle at all. I¡¯m actually happy to see your children smiling happily.¡± Kara¡¯s breath hitched. Her brows furrowed and her back tensed. She felt ufortable with the touch. However, Kara still tried to be polite. With slow movements, she pulled her hands to herp. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wilson. But-¡± ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of being in debt, you can repay it by helping me,¡± Ben interrupted, raising an eyebrow. Kara was silent for a moment. ¡°What help do you need?¡± Hearing Kara¡¯s cute confused tone, Ben¡¯s smile widened. ¡°I¡¯m developing a new business in the perfume sector. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like you to help me test samples tomorrow. Didn¡¯t Frank take you to watch the trials? I think you¡¯re already experienced in testing.¡± The corners of Kara¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®Not watching, but being the guinea pig.¡¯ ¡°Okay, that¡¯s fair enough,¡± she nodded then. Ben let out a sigh of relief. He was happy that Kara had finally opened a wider path for him. After having fun with Kara and the twins and sending them to their apartment, Ben finally checked his phone. That¡¯s when he saw a message from Sean. ¡°Rowan Harper invited me?¡± he sighed in disbelief. Guessing, Ben returned to his car. It was not toote for him to attend the rare invitation. ¡°Good evening, Mr. Harper,¡± Ben said as soon as he entered the vi. Rowan was sitting on his favorite sofa. ¡°I thought you rejected my invitation,¡± the old man replied, lowering one eyebrow. Benughed formally. ¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly ignore an invitation from the number one businessman not only in this country, but in the whole world.¡± Receiving such high praise, Rowan¡¯s face brightened. With the corners of his lips curled up, he nodded and got up from the sofa. ¡°So, how are you, Young Wilson?¡± ¡°Very good, Sir, moreover ¡­ I can meet you again after a long time. I GITING1| Whileughing, Rowan patted Ben¡¯s shoulder. Then, he invited him to walk towards the dining room. ¡°So, are you still close friends with Frank?¡± Rowan asked as they sat at the dining table. Ben nodded slightly. ¡°We still like topete like before. I still haven¡¯t managed to beat your grandson, Sir.¡± While the servants filled the table with food, Rowan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is that so? I heard that you¡¯re close to Frank¡¯s secretary. You even bothered toe to her children¡¯s schrship inauguration event. Doesn¡¯t it mean you won in terms of winning her attention?¡± Knowing the direction of the conversation, Ben¡¯s expression became tense. However, as quickly as possible, he thawed it out. ¡°It¡¯s not apetition, Sir. Frank already has Isab. Why is he targeting Miss Martin?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb, Ben. You know that the walls of my grandson¡¯s office can hear.¡± Ben¡¯s smile slowly faded. He let go of the ss he had just touched, and then crossed his arms. ¡°As I recall, you don¡¯t like small talk. So, what do you expect from me, Sir?¡± Rowan snorted faintly. He liked the young man who knew when to be serious and when to be friendly. ¡°I want you to take her from Frank. If necessary, make her pregnant with your child. That¡¯s the surest way to tie her to you. Your parents can¡¯t possibly object, right?¡± The curve of Ben¡¯s lips turned stiff. He didn¡¯t expect that Rowan Harper would ask him to impregnate a woman. NUS After a blink, he let out a faintugh. ¡°You are really great, Mister Harper. I didn¡¯t think someone could guess my feelings this deeply.¡± ¡°Well¡­. When you have eyes everywhere, you can get information Very Sh So, you agree to my request, right? You don¡¯t need to be afraid about the benefits you will gain. I never disappoint anyone who is loyal to me.¡± Ben nodded slowly. His gaze fell on the table, but notpletely on the food. ¡°You are right. I did intend to snatch Kara from Frank¡¯s side, but¡­.¡± Rowan raised an eyebrow. ¡°But?¡± Rowan froze with high arched eyebrows. He couldn¡¯t believe that those words coulde out of the mouth of a yboy like Ben. ¡°Have you repented?¡± Ben raised the corners of his lips and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve never liked a woman in this way, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t. I just haven¡¯t found. the right one before Kara.¡± ¡°So you rejected my offer?¡± Rowan¡¯s tone sounded displeased. The corners of Rowan¡¯s lips twitched faintly. His heart turned hot when he heard Ben¡¯s rejection. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this loyal to Frank.¡± Ben shrugged lightly. ¡°I want to make Kara a life partner, Sir, not a temporary one.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Rowan said loudly. He had already made a decision in his mind. He couldn¡¯t rely on Ben¡¯s method which was too slow. Kara had to be kept away from Frank in a month. ¡°Enough with talking, let¡¯s enjoy this meal, Young Wilson. Eat a lot. You need stamina to win a woman.¡± After Ben left, Rowan asked everyone to leave the dining room. He needed time alone to develop a new strategy. Just then, Sean leaned over and whispered something, ¡°Sir, I have quite surprising news for you. Pixie Author Hello, thanks for reading. Hope you enjoy this story. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 48. Serious Warning Rowan raised an eyebrow. He read Sean¡¯s cold eyes. There was a serious threat in them. ¡°What?¡± ¡°On the night of the scandal, Young Master was at the same hotel.¡± Rowan¡¯s eyes nearly jumped out of their sockets. His lungs suddenly filled with increasingly intense suspicion. Since seeing Louis without sunsses, he had been haunted by the figure of little Frank. Sean¡¯s information made that possibility clearer. ¡°Have you got a photo of the co-worker?¡± Sean put his phone on the table. Rowan immediately noticed. A brown -haired man with matching eyes appeared on the screen. Not a single facial line was simr to Louis or Emily. ¡°Is there any other information?¡± Rowan had broken out in a cold sweat. ¡°When the scandalous video went viral, Kara said that she had not slept with this man.¡± ¡°That means there¡¯s someone else? It could be Frank?¡± Rowan sighed. spontaneously. A secondter, he reached for a ss of water. His throat was dry. ¡°And, Sir,¡± Sean continued, adding to the burden in Rowan¡¯s heart,¡± there was someone who investigated this case before us. He covered up his identity quite well.¡± A sigh escaped Rowan¡¯s mouth quickly. ¡°Was thatst week?¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± ¡°It must be Jeremy. No wonder he wasn¡¯t seen in the office. Turns out Rowan leaned back as if exhausted. His heart was too tired, while his brain was hot from working too hard. ¡°Sean, find out if Frank knows about the twins.¡± ¡°Sorry, Sir,¡± Sean interrupted unexpectedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master mention it? After you met the twins, you went straight to Young Master and mentioned their genius. Young Master said that he had met them.¡± Rowan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply. His finger was half raised. ¡°Then, find out whether he already knows that they are Kara¡¯s children or not. This is serious, Sean. Really serious. The marriage between the Harper and the Hall is in danger.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Sir. You remember? The little boy said that his mother¡¯s eyes were copper yellow. I noticed that the woman was wearing brown contact lenses. There is a possibility she is hiding her identity from the Young Master.¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯re right,¡± Rowan sighed before calming his breathing. ¡°But we must not be careless. Keep investigating how well Frank knows the woman and her children.¡± Sean nodded. As Sean walked out with the phone on his ear, Rowan gripped the ss tightly. ¡®How could Frank act so carelessly? Doesn¡¯t he understand that Harper¡¯s blood is so precious? He shouldn¡¯t have mixed quality genes with cheap genes. I did hope for great- grandchildren, but not this instant.¡± After grumbling in variousnguages, Rowan startedughing evilly. This cannot be allowed. Tomorrow night, the woman must be taken care of immediately.¡± *** As soon as the twins entered the bedroom, Kara went over to Jeremy¡¯s car. She sat in the passenger seat, asking, ¡°Where is your master?¡± Jeremy swallowed hisst bread then slipped the stic wrapper in the door pocket. ¡°Meeting a client in a neighboring town,¡± he answered casually. Kara nodded with a sigh of relief. ¡°Thanks, Jeremy.¡± ¡°Not a problem. He wants to avoid his grandfather. He¡¯ll be back tomorrow afternoon.¡± After a moment of silence, the assistant whispered, ¡°So, is your n going smoothly?¡± Kara nced at him with a t expression. She herself didn¡¯t know the answer. ¡°It seems so.¡± ¡°Then, did your date go well too?¡± Kara lowered an eyebrow. ¡°Jeremy, can you stop following me? Frank once said that his grandfather would not act recklessly in crowded ce. Without your supervision, my family and I will remain safe. You should go home and rest.¡± ¡°I was ordered by the Young Master to keep an eye on you, Miss Martin,¡± Jeremy exined tly. His ¡°Okay, just do whatever you want, and please don¡¯t reveal my secret. I have to go back before anyone looks. Thank you, Jeremy.¡± Kara grabbed the doorknob. Just before she pulled it, Jeremy called out. ¡°Miss Martin¡­.¡± Kara turned her head. ¡°If I may give you a suggestion, be careful with Mr. Wilson.¡± 35 Kara¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again. She had heard warnings like that from Frank. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He is a yboy who likes to trap women. You don¡¯t want to be the next victim, do you?¡± Kara¡¯s lips pressed tightly. She reviewed her moments together with Ben. The man obviously was looking for her attention. However, his gentle and warm attitude made Kara doubt if his sincerity was fake. ¡®Does Ben have the heart to hurt a single mother like me? But he was very nice to the Twins.¡± ¡°Is that warning from Frank?¡± Kara asked, still with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jeremy. I¡¯m not interested in a rtionship with any man. My focus right now is only my children. Flirtation or praise will not affect me.¡± Before Jeremy could chime in, Kara got out of the car. Her face looked indifferent. In fact, she was starting to hesitate. ¡®Is it true that Mr. Wilson is not a good man? Could it be that he was just pretending? Or is this just Frank¡¯s trick to get me to stay away from him?¡¯ Just as Kara closed the apartment door, a message came to her phone. ¡°Kara, are you free tomorrow night? How about you help me? I can pick you up.¡± Kara sighed. She couldn¡¯t decide which decision was wiser. She put his phone back and went to the twins¡¯ room. She needed a little. entertainment. Kara peeked through the slit in the door. The twins were apparently chatting casually. Louis looked engrossed in his new transformer cars, while Emily was busy organizing her new book collection. Kara quietly smiled watching them. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so then? I could share half of it for you, o u, or ¡­ Mr. Wilson might order another portion for you. He¡¯s rich and kind,¡± Emily said without taking her eyes off her small shelf full of books. Suddenly, Louis widened his eyes. ¡°Does it mean you agree with me? Mr. Wilson is suitable to be our Daddy?¡± Kara¡¯s smile suddenly faded. Her expression turned serious at Louis¡¯ question. Her heart pounded waiting for Emily¡¯s response. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Pixie Author Thanks for reading. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 49. Need a Father ¡°You must feel that we are one family,¡± Louis said, snapping his fingers even though it didn¡¯t make a sound. Emily smiled shyly. Putting her hands together on herp, she nodded. ¡°You feel that way too?¡± ¡°Yep! Thanks to Mr. Wilson, I know what it¡¯s like to have a Daddy. It¡¯s very fun! Should we ask Mr. Wilson to be our Daddy?¡± Kara was stunned. A heavy weight hit her chest. All this time, she thought the twins were fine. Turned out, they secretly yearned for a father, and they liked Mr. Wilson? Kara¡¯s eyes started to fill with tears. ¡°I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t refuse.¡± Emily¡¯s enthusiasm burned. ¡°He looks like he loves us and Mommy. Did you notice the way he looked at Mommy? He was like a prince who fell in love with a princess.¡± ¡°You read too many fairy tales, Emily,¡± Louismented, shaking his head slowly. ¡°But, I agree with you. Mister Wilson seems to like Mommy. I hope they start dating soon.¡± Kara flinched. She didn¡¯t know her children¡¯s conversation c that far. ¡®Four-year-old toddlers understand the word dating? did they learn it?¡¯ ¡°But before that, we have to make Mommy fall in love with him. Mommy won¡¯t want to date if she¡¯s not interested in him,¡± Emily continued, adding to Kara¡¯s surprise. ¡°Then, how about next Monday, we go to the rtionship. management section again?¡± Louis suggested, indirectly answering his mother¡¯s surprise. ¡°But the books were ced at the top of the shelves. We can¡¯t take §à §á§å §á§â§à §â§Ñ§Ô§à§ã§Ñ §Ú§ä §Ñ§ß§ß§à§å§Ñ§ß§Ö§Ö. ¡°That¡¯s easy,¡± Louis said, folding his arms. ¡°I can ask other visitors or library staff for help. I¡¯ll lie to them if Grandma asks.¡± Kara sighed in disbelief. Not wanting to interrupt her children¡¯s overly critical discussion, she walked to her own room. ¡®The twins are secretly hoping for a father? They have such high hopes for Ben Wilson. Is that a sign Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. that he is a good man?¡¯ Sitting on the edge of the bed, Kara looked at her phone. As Ben¡¯s message waited to reply, Jeremy¡¯s warnings shed with Louis and Emily¡¯s wishes. ¡®I¡¯m not interested in a rtionship. But, what if Mr. Wilson was sent by God for the twins? They really need a father figure.¡± After deep contemtion, Kara finally took a deep breath. She opened the message from Ben and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± there¡¯s no harm in ¡®Whether Mr. Wilson is the right man or not¡­, there¡¯s r getting to know him better.¡¯ Meanwhile, outside the apartment, Jeremy was still awake. He asionally checked the second floor window, where Kara h spying on his car. The light was still on. ¡°What should I report to Frank Harper?¡± he muttered with a He didn¡¯t like indecisiveness, but now he was trapped in it. Not long after, his phone vibrated. As expected, Frank called him. ¡°Where have you been? Why hasn¡¯t there been any news yet?¡± The CECEO sounded furious.. haven¡¯t given you any news because nothing urgent has happened, SiSir Jeremy said, tapping the steering wheel. ¡°Miss Martin just went to to attend an invitation from a friend, had lunch at a restaurant, and ¡°Shopping? She still has time to have fun when her safety is threatened?¡± Frank grumbled in disbelief. Jeremy raised his eyebrows as high as possible. His brain looked like it needed a massage. He must be extra careful in selecting which information could be conveyed. ¡°It seemed that Miss Martin dared to have fun because of the person apanying her. She feels safe.¡± ¡°Safe? Who apanied her shopping?¡± Frank inquired in a wary tone. Jeremy took a moment to pause. He couldn¡¯t possibly hide everything from Frank. ¡°Ben Wilson.¡± The sound of a table crashing suddenly came from across the phone. ¡°Ben Wilson? How could that be? They¡¯re secretly dating behind me? That stupid woman dared to defy my prohibition?¡± Jeremy was silent. He knew that no words could quell the jealousy in his master¡¯s heart. ¡°Then now, are they still together?¡± Frank inquired sarcastically. ¡°No, Sir. Miss Martin went straight to her apartment aftering from the mall.¡± Frank snorted. ¡°I was trying to protect her from my grandfather, bu she just acted as she pleased.¡± ¡°Miss Martin doesn¡¯t know that you are secretly protecting her, Sir. Didn¡¯t you send me in secret?¡± Jeremy said lightly. He knew that tone of voice-Frank Harper trying to hide his feelings even though he was emitting smoke. ¡°Yes,¡± Frank answered simply. 3/5 ¡°Are you jealous?¡± An annoyed chuckle was immediately heard. ¡°Enough talking! I don¡¯t want to listen to any of your crap. I¡¯d rather soak in the tub.¡± As Frank hung up the phone, the corners of Jeremy¡¯s lips lifted higher. ¡°How hot is the fire of jealousy? He has to soak in the bath,¡± he muttered before putting the phone on the dashboard. Once again, Jeremy checked Kara¡¯s apartment window. The lights. had apparently been turned off. ¡°Bringing two people together is not easy. The angels of love must be confused about arranging the lines of their destiny.¡± Suddenly, Jeremy¡¯s cell phone vibrated again. Vivian Bell¡¯s name appeared on the screen. His face instantly became covered with wrinkles. Why did that middle-aged woman contact him on the weekend? ¡°Good evening, Ma¡¯am,¡± Jeremy said tly. ¡°Jeremy, how are you?¡± He pondered for a moment. ¡°Fine. Is there anything I could help?¡± ¡°Yeah, I want to know how Frank¡¯s doing. I¡¯ve called him dozens of times, but he didn¡¯t answer. What really happened?¡± Jeremy furrowed his brows deeper. He was considering which position themissioner was in. ¡°Young Master had a big fight with his grandfather.¡± That¡¯s the safest answer. ¡°Why?¡± The loyal assistant took another break. ¡°He refuses his arranged marriage with Isab.¡± Vivian¡¯s sigh was heard again. ¡°What was Frank¡¯s reason for making such a crazy decision?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better ask the Young Master directly, Madam. I don¡¯t know what his motive is either.¡± ¡°This is serious, Jeremy. If this fight drags on, Savior could be shaken. I¡¯m the one who has the biggest headache in the end,¡± Vivian muttered in a desperate tone. Jeremy just listened withoutmenting. ¡°Since Frank won¡¯t answer my calls, please remind him not to be careless. He is an adult. He must realize that the fate of millions of people is far more important than his ego.¡± ¡°You support Mr. Rowan Harper?¡± Jeremy inquired spontaneously. Jeremy nodded faintly. As far as he knew, Frank was able to gain the trust to serve as CEO because of Vivian¡¯s help. ¡°Okay, Madam. I¡¯ll tell himter.¡± ¡°Thanks, Jeremy. Be patient with a boss like that.¡± Chapter 50 Chapter 50 50. Enter the Trap Saturday night, Jeremy was rxing. The situation looked quiet and safe. His seat back was tilted back. He satfortably with his legs. stretched out on the dashboard. Suddenly, his ears caught a vibration. As he got up, he found a ck supercar parked right in front of Kara¡¯s apartment. After a few moments, Louis came out of the apartment followed by his mother and sister. ¡°Wow, Mr. Wilson, this is unfair! You took us for a ride in a Porsche yesterday. But today, you bring a cooler car to go with Mommy,¡± Louis eximed in a thrilling voice. His eyes sparkled brightly. Hearing the chatter of the genius child, Ben, who was walking over, smiled faintly. ¡°Do you like this car?¡± ¡°Of course! This is a Pagani Huayra with 850 HP! There¡¯s no need to doubt its aerodynamic and suspension capabilities. And look how. dashing this car is!¡± Louis ran and touched the front of the car with great care and admiration. ¡°There¡¯s chrome-molybmun in here!¡± ¡°Chome-molybdenum, Louis,¡± Emily corrected, making Ben widen his eyes. ¡°You also understand cars, Princess?¡± Emily shrugged her shoulders lightly. ¡°I only read the description about the car for Louis. So I know.¡± ¡°Mommy is so lucky. She can sit in a car as cool as this!¡± Louis screamed as he let his arms dangle helplessly. The furrowed eyebrows above his chubby cheeks made Kara feel pity. 1/5 ¡°Because of that, you have to be diligent and never give up, Little Bee. Later, when you are an adult and sessful like Mr. Wilson, you can buy any car you like.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Louis nodded while clenching his fists in the air. ¡°When I grow up, I will definitely be a great businessman like Mr. Wilson.¡± Chuckling, Ben lowered his knees so his eyes were level with Louis.¡± You know, you don¡¯t have to wait until you¡¯re older to ride a supercar. I can take you around for a bit now.¡± The twinkle in Louis¡¯ eyes immediately eclipsed the brightest starlight. ¡°Is it true?¡± A secondter, Louis turned to his mother. ¡°Mommy, can I go around with Mr. Wilson? Just for a moment.¡± Kara realized that this opportunity could bring Louis closer to Ben. However, seeing his son¡¯s excitement, she didn¡¯t have the heart to extinguish it. ¡°You can, Little Bee.¡± ¡°Woohoo!¡± Louis crawled into the passenger seat. His smile looked so wide. ¡°What about you, Princess? Do you want toe too?¡± Ben offered as he extended his hand to Emily. The girl shook her head politely. ¡°No, Mister Wilson. There are only two seats in your car. I don¡¯t want to Ben was amazed by that answer. ¡°You prefer Gullwing?¡± Emily nodded cutely. Then, holding Kara¡¯s hand, she watched the car drive away with Louis waving his hands happily in it. ¡°This is bad,¡± Jeremy muttered. ¡°Ben Wilson is already far ahead. He could win Kara¡¯s heart. Frank Harper is clearly behind.¡± S Once again, Jeremy studied Kara. She wore a simple blue dress that made her skin shine even more. She was not wearing make-up and her hair was loose over her shoulders. However, that simplicity actually emphasized her natural beauty. Jeremy wasn¡¯t sure where Ben was taking Kara to. However, with Kara¡¯s wless appearance, it was not impossible that Ben was provoked into carrying out his trick. Therefore, as soon as Ben came back and dropped Louis off, Jeremy rushed to start the car. He drove slowly towards the main road. After Ben Wilson¡¯s Pagani overtook him, he stepped on the gas and followed him. When the supercar she was riding in stopped at a bar, Kara stared wide-eyed. Since the incident four years ago, she had nevere to such a ce again. ¡°Sorry, Mister Wilson. Aren¡¯t we going to talk about work?¡± ¡°Yeah, but I want to keep an eye on my bar too. Do you mind?¡± Kara¡¯s eyebrows rose in doubt. ¡°This is your bar?¡± Ben put on a smile. ¡°Yes. I know you don¡¯t like the world of glitter and noise, so I have provided a special soundproof room for our discussion. But, if you mind, that¡¯s fine. We can look for another ce. Kara grimaced faintly. Her hands subconsciously gripped her bag tighter. She wanted to refuse, but she was afraid if Ben felt offended. ¡°There are drinks other than alcohol, right?¡± Benughed lightly. ¡°Of course. I also prepared French fries and soda to apany our conversation. Should I put candy and chocte too? You can take them home for Louis and Emily if you don¡¯t eat them.¡± S Kara¡¯s tension suddenly faded. The faces of the twins never failed to warm her heart. ¡°Okay.¡± As they got out of the car and entered the bar, from a ck car in the shadows of the trees, Jeremy let out a worried sigh. He already suspected that Ben would take Kara there. However, before he had finished nning his strategy, another car arrived. A momentter, Sean came out of the bar, got into the car, and drove away. ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Jeremy guessed. Feeling something was wrong, he finally called Frank. However, before his boss had time to receive the call, someone hit the window beside him. Right after the ss shattered, the car door opened. There, Sean was standing with cold eyes and a t look. *** Kara was forced to lower her head, staying close to Ben. Only she arrived at the VVIP room did she put the distance between th ¡°Sorry if I made you ufortable. I should have taken you here before going around,¡± Ben said as he motioned for the waiter to clos the door. In an instant, the noise reduced a lot. The sound of music from the giant speakers outside now sounded like Louis humming in the bathroom. Kara was no longer dizzy. She smiled and began to scan the room. ¡°It¡¯s not like at the bar,¡± she muttered with a slight nod. ¡°Are youfortable here?¡± Kara met Ben¡¯s gaze and nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s much better here.¡± ¡°Well then,¡± Ben stretched his arms towards the couch, ¡°can we start now?¡± Just after Kara sat on the sofa, someone came in with a trolley. Ben stared wide-eyed at the woman wearing a mask. ¡°Where is Luke?¡± ¡°Sorry, Sir. Your assistant seems to have urgent business. He Ben raised an eyebrow and nced at Kara. He was actually ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. surprised by Luke¡¯ absence. He saw him at one of the tables bef However, not wanting to make Kara anxious, he finally nodded started exining. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 51. Pinned on the Couch ¡°Most perfumes are grouped by scent, but we want to present something different. We n to group them based on how a scent matches the customer¡¯s profession. Now, I want to ask for your opinion, whether the perfume we present can be well received or not.¡± Ben reached out to the waiter. The masked woman swiftly sprayed perfume onto a small piece of paper then handed it to Ben. ¡°Which group will like this perfume?¡± Ben gave it to Kara. Kara took the paper and started sniffing. She had no idea that the woman was secretly smiling behind his mask. ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin,¡± Kara frowned and blinked, ¡°but I feel like it¡¯s the smell in the ssroom. Is this the teacher¡¯s signature scent?¡± The woman showed them thebel on the bottle. Ben immediately smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Correct. How about this?¡± She handed him another paper. ¡°Wow¡­.¡± Kara chuckled in amazement. ¡°How can you guys make it this specific? You are truly a genius, Mister Wilson. It¡¯s like a bank employee.¡± Ben¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°This is the result of years of research and surveys. Interested in continuing?¡± Kara nodded enthusiastically. After sniffing the third paper, she sighed in disbelief. ¡°This one makes me feel like I¡¯m watching a barista in action in his cafe.¡± Kara always liked something new and unique. No wonder her eyes sparkle. However, when she checked the fourth scent, her smile faded. She looked at the masked woman in confusion. +25 BONUS ¡°Looks like you haven¡¯t sprayed this one, Miss.¡± The woman sprayed the paper again. However, after sniffing repeatedly, Kara¡¯s expression was still the same. ¡°What is it?¡± Ben took the paper and sniffed it. ¡°Why is there no aroma? Suddenly, Kara felt dizzy. Her chest was tight and her body was hot. She looked down, trying to catch her breath. However, the strange sensation only got worse. Noticing Kara¡¯s unease, Ben touched her shoulder. ¡°Kara, are you okay?¡± Kara spontaneously moved her shoulders, pulling away from Ben¡¯s touch. A feeling of horror had arisen in her heart. It¡¯s like she was sucked into the past. What Kara was experiencing was very simr to four and a half years. ago. Even though there was no sleepiness like before, the premonition in her heart was exactly the same. There was something wrong with her. ¡°Mr. Wilson, I have to go now.¡± However, Ben did not answer. The man also lowered his gaze. His hand was ced over his heart. ¡°This¡­.¡± His gaze turned to the side. ¡°What did you give us?¡± The young woman slowly stepped back. After throwing the bottle of the odorless liquid against the wall, she ran out and locked the door. Kara stared at the broken bottle with a nk look. She didn¡¯t know. where the liquid had sshed, but she realized that she was being framed. ¡°They¡¯re right,¡± Kara sighed, her eyes starting to fill with tears. Her §³§Ü§à§â§ã§ä§Ñ§ß§Ö §Ú§ß§Ú ¡°No, Kara. Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s like this either.¡± After looking at Ben in horror, Kara walked towards the door. Unfortunately, no matter how many times she pressed the doorknob, the door remained closed. ¡°Quickly tell your men to open the door!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t my n, Kara. I don¡¯t mean to trap you. Now calm down. I¡¯ll call for help. Okay?¡± Ben took his phone out of his pocket. At that time, a message came from an unknown number. ¡®Have fun, Ben. Enjoy your night! You can leave after your mission is ¡°Damn!¡± Ben gripped his phone then walked over to Kara. The girl who was standing near the door shifted to the other side. ¡°Do note close!¡± Clenching his jaw, Ben pointed at the message he had received. ¡°This is Rowan Harper¡¯s doing. He asked me to get rid of you from Frank yesterday, but I refused. I didn¡¯t know he would use such dirty methods.¡± ¡°If you really have no bad intentions towards me, quickly open this door!¡± A single tear fell down Kara¡¯s cheek. She realized that the drug had spreadpletely in every cell in her body. The stronger its effect was, the greater her worry grew. While chuckling in annoyance, Ben contacted his assistant. Strangely, the number was not active. He then called the bar manager. However, LIIN ¡°Damn,¡± he grumbled as he closed his eyes. He could feel the drug starting to take over his body. Realizing that she could not rely on Ben, Kara called Jeremy. She knew the man was following her and might be standing by outside. However, as she found that his number was inactive, her whole body trembled. ¡°Kara, how about we just do it?¡± Ben asked in a low voice. His ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. expression had changed. His gaze was the same as the men who had made Kara ufortable. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. I will take responsibility. I can propose to you after this, and then we get married. I don¡¯t mind being a father to your children.¡± Ben started to approach. Kara grabbed a porcin statue and lifted it. ¡°Do note close! I could blow your head off!¡± Ben chuckled. His hands started to undo the buttons. ¡°Come Kara. I¡¯m no less great than Frank. I¡¯m also rich and you ca me.¡± Kara was holding up her phone. ¡°If you take one more step, I will report you to the police.¡± ¡°No¡­.¡± Kara shivered in fear. She now still had the strength to press Ben¡¯s shoulders so they didn¡¯t get close to her. However, she wasn¡¯t sure she couldst long. ¡°Help! help¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use screaming, Kara. The music outside is much louder. Besides, Rowan¡¯s men must be standing guard outside. No one can break their defense.¡± Kara¡¯s tears grew heavier. Four and a half years ago, she wasn¡¯t fully aware. She didn¡¯t remember all the details of what Frank did to her. But now, she would most likely remember every move and word Ben made. The horror that overwhelmed her was too great. ¡°Come on, Kara¡­. Stop resisting. Let the drug flowing in our blood react perfectly. I won¡¯t be rude, and don¡¯t forget that I will be responsible.¡± Kara continued to rebel. She could feel her blood rushing and heart beating wildly. However, she didn¡¯t want to lose. ¡®Oh God, please save me. I don¡¯t want to embarrass my childre Chapter 52 Chapter 52 52. Are You Afraid of Me? Kara closed her eyes tightly, trying to get rid of dirty images from her mind. What her body wanted was contrary to her heart and logic. She did not want to choose the wrong one. Suddenly, the door opened wide. Kara spontaneously turned around with wide eyes. When she found Frank standing there with his hands clenched tightly, she let out a sigh of relief. For the first time, she was grateful to see her grumpy bosse. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Mr. Harper ¡­.¡± Ben stopped pressing Kara. His eyeballs trembled violently at the presence of the uninvited guest. His fear was now far greater than the effects of the drug. ¡°Frank, it¡¯s not like you-¡± Thump! A punchnded on his jaw. Ben lost his bnce. If the table he fell on was made of ss, he would have been punctured by the shard ¡°How dare you touch Kara!¡± Frank dragged Ben then threw him on the floor near the door. W shiny ck shoe, Frank pressed Ben¡¯s chest. ¡°Don¡¯t me me if you die. You ignored my warning!¡± Ben raised his hands in surrender. His eyes were wide and his mout was gaping. It was like he was facing the angel of death. ¡°Please forgive me, Frank. I was framed too. This is your grandfather¡¯s doing. If you don¡¯t believe me, check my phone. He¡¯s the one who locked us up here and gave us drug. I have no other choice.¡± Hearing the word ¡°drugs¡±, Frank¡¯s eyebrows turned into high arches He remembered how tormented he was when he tried to fight that cursed thing back then. ¡°You couldn¡¯t help it either, could you? I know, four and a half years ago, you failed to resist it. What have you done to Kara back then was much worse than what I do now. So, please let me go! I promise I won¡¯t touch your woman again.¡± Frank gasped. His breath hitched. Ben¡¯s words had uncovered all the suspicions he had buried. ¡®Is that girl really Kara?¡± With his eyes shaking violently, Frank turned to his secretary. Suddenly, he seemed to see the girl from four years ago in Kara. Anger suddenly rose in his heart. Meanwhile, Kara turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect that Ben knew her Ssecret that deeply and now, Frank knew it too. ¡®No¡­. I can¡¯t let him know.¡± WWith trembling lips, Kara watched how Frank threw Ben out and lo tocked the door. Then, as Frank turned to her, Kara shook h wwith deeply furrowed eyebrows. wwhat did Mr. Wilson mean? I really don¡¯t understand.¡± In instead of answering, Frank loosed the top button of his shirt. A arend shock had made him burning. WWhy aren¡¯t you honest, Kara?¡± Franank¡¯s voice was low and deep. The hairs on Kara¡¯s neck bristled agagain. ¡°Whenat roully don¡¯t understand. Now let me get out of here.¡± rank shorted sarcastically. With then bent down to meet her gaze. cold gaze, he approached Kara ¡°Should I do something to refresh your memory?¡± Kara swallowed hard. The trembling of her lips was getting more and more uncontroble. Frank looked much scarier than Ben earlier, and hcher brain was confused about whether to choose the truth or another lidie. K sealed U Unfortunately, before she had time to make a decision, Frank heher lips with a kiss. Kara could no longer breathe. Hermon sense wwas paralyzed and her defenses copsed. WWhat¡¯s worse, the gentle touch had activated the wild side in her. With heher eyes wide open, she traced the tickling sensation that spread rarapidly throughout her nerve. ¡°Youou still forget?¡± Frank asked, raising an eyebrow. Kakaro couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the intimidating look in his eyes. Howevever, she didn¡¯t make a sound. While le she was busy gathering consciousness, Frank¡¯s hand suddenly grabbelbed her neck. Instantly, fear returned. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Kakara¡¯s choked even though Frank didn¡¯t really press. quickty hetdid his hand so as not to increase his strength. ¡°Didn¡¯t warn you? But why did youe back to me? You deliberarelyaaracted my attention so you could easily destro hmm? Kara tried to chakeldadnerdiend, but failed. She tried to speak, but on gasps could be heardrd. As Kara¡¯s tears fidive, d, brank lowered his hand to the slit of the girl¡¯s dress. Without fear afdeteaning the cloth, he opened it until a mole was it can¡¯t avoid it any longer Kara Martin. You were that girl and d v. you have broxen your promise.¡± I panting, Kara finally gave un. ¡°Really¡­. I didn¡¯t know that the CEDO Savior Group was you.. d known, I would have refused Mrs.s I¡¯s offer. I still want to live. nk put on a slight smile. So you do remember. Are you afraid of of h ?¡± he whispered while stratening her dress so as not to test his is ience. a¡¯s hands were tightly clenched Warpus reelings were churning in chest. She wasn¡¯t sure which was more dominant-desire or 1. What¡¯s certain was that she wanted to be safe. s.¡± she said slowly. Frank¡¯s hand touched her neck again her lungs turned tight again. body stiffened and she could only hope for pity through her gaze. ease don¡¯t kill me¡­. Let me go. liswaar won¡¯t appear in front of I again,¡± Kara pleaded between gasps. nk¡¯s smile turned sour. He now understout why Kara had hidden identity. The girl was really afraid of him. e you hurt?¡± o swallowed hard. Without thinking, she shook her head. Her b a onty capable of conveying honesty. jod. wedrowed her eyebrows. In her heart, she wondered what the meang meant. momenmoment on, don¡¯t ever approach other men besidess me again youzia you deny what I said,¡± Frank¡¯s voice was suddenly V T Si 60 Fi ¦¯¦© E ra didn¡¯t understand whether it was a threat or a subtie swaarmag. r confusion was too big. Why did Frank¡¯s statement contradt at he said before?? ddenly, Frank¡¯s thumb caressed Kara¡¯s cheek. ¡°Now, are you still aid?¡± on¡¯t be afraid.¡± Frank said unexpectedly. ¡°You are already mine. ! n¡¯t let anyone hurt you again. nk suddenly leaned closer and pressed his lips to Kara¡¯s earlobe. ¡°I ce vowed to only touch one woman in my life. Therefore, you ne.¡± ra subconsciously closed her eyes and len oun an through her uth. Her hands gripped the dress. She had endured the effects drug for quite a long time. But now, she could no longer contam turmoil in her chest. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 53. Kara¡¯s Softness Hearing that soft sigh, Frank smiled faintly. ¡°Why? You can¡¯t hold it in any longer?¡± Kara opened her eyes. She was immediately captivated by the thin lips in front of her. Again, she swallowed hard. ¡°That¡¯s what I felt back then. Now that you know, you can¡¯t hold grudges or think differently about me. Understand?¡± Kara took a faint breath. She no longer paid attention to what her boss was saying. Her attention was only focused on those lips. The movements seemed to tempt her soul. She wanted Frank to touch her again. As Frank was about to continue speaking, Kara suddenly silenced him. Frank¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t expect that a girl as innocent as Kara could also be wild when she lost her mind. ¡°Wait,¡± Frank interrupted when Kara took a breath. Even though his own heart was already racing, he gently moved her shoulders away from him. ¡°Can¡¯t you control yourself? I can¡¯t promise I¡¯ll be 0 hold back if you attack me again.¡± ¡°No.¡± Kara cupped Frank¡¯s cheeks with both hands. However, when she was about to kiss, the man unexpectedly avoided by straightening h back. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it if you keep teasing me. You don¡¯t like being touched by me, do you?¡± Frank teased in a half whisper. The dream of Kara being wild on him was ying in his mind. Instead of answering, Kara stood up and targeted his neck. Receiving on¡¯t me me witben dose my control¡± lowever, Kara kept porttitoer arms around Frank¡¯s neck. It was assas if he was addicted to his masculine scent. Okay, your chance is up. Beear your own shame when you wake kapup.¡± secondter, Franto greeted Kara¡¯s sweet lips. Inch by inch, hehe xotored her softness. fter a while, the two of thern wear go on the couch. They eed each other. The warmth was spread and the enthusiasm m as burning. ven though it was different from what was depicted in his wild ream, Frank was still happy. Aftersamaany years, he could finally bel the warmth of ¡°that citrus¡± again. ** then she woke up, Kara immediately despeed. Frank was so close to erface. There wasn¡¯t any single threaducovermagthose sturdy houlders. Several hickeys were painted faintly. wi with wide eyes, Kara tried to refresh her inernoovy Last nigh ras fighting against Ben. Then, Frank carne. Altenthat everyt as a blur. She didn¡¯t know how she ended up with that Perverted genon again. ple you sleep well?¡± shed ligion ed. She didn¡¯t know that Frank was awake, Heermund was onerendore and more confused. rug acting an answer, Frank opened his eyes. Apparently, Neata was omvat tum with round eyes. that tickled her ears. Kara¡¯s cheeks reddened. She could feel pain in her lower body. ¡°We¡¯re doing it again?¡± Her voice was thin. Smiling, Frank kissed her cheek. ¡°You started it.¡± Instantly, the blurry images in Kara¡¯s mind became clear. She remembered how wild she was when she was out of control. Feeling embarrassed, tears began to gather in her eyes. She wanted to pull herself back, but Frank¡¯s arm and the backrest of the couch. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. limited her movement. ¡°I want to go home.¡± Kara started to sob. Her trembling hands tried to create some distance. The curve of Frank¡¯s lips shrunk. He held back Kara¡¯s struggling hand and looked into her eyes intently. ¡°You¡¯re crying?¡± ¡°Why did you do that? You know I¡¯m under the influence of drugs, but you shouldn¡¯t take advantage of me. Frank pursed his lips. His usual self would have been angry if someone used him like that, but now, he felt guilty. Kara¡¯s tears made him weak. ¡°I¡¯ve warned you three times, but you won¡¯t let go of me. Would you rather do it with another man?¡± Frank asked dryly. Kara shook her head stiffly. ¡°Then erase your regrets. It¡¯s not you who¡¯s at fault, but that lecherous man.¡± Kara closed her eyesmenting her falling self-esteem. She was annoyed with herself. She should have been more careful, instead of falling into the same hole. 315 emergency.¡± Instead offorting, the statement actually made Kara even worse. ¡°You¡¯re d you turned me into a real slut, hmm?¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Frank interrupted in an unhappy tone. ¡°I slept with a man who will soon be married,¡± Kara choked while shedding tears. She realized that her n B had also been destroyed. Now, Rowan Harper couldn¡¯t possibly let her get away anymore. she was confused about how to protect the twins. All doors seemed to have been closed. ¡°What do you want to do after this? You¡¯re going to throw me out again? Insult and threaten me to disappear from your life?¡± Frank shook his head quickly. ¡°No.¡± Frank sighed heavily. He never knew that those words were still clearly etched in the mind of the girl he had previously abandoned, and now, they returned to pierce his heart. ¡°Now, before you repeat all those hurtful insults, let me go. I know myself enough to stay away from a perfect man like you.¡± Kara rebelled from the CEO¡¯s confines. She quickly picked up a dress and put it on. Frank said no more. He put on his pants in slow motion. His eyes seemed full of contemtion. As Kara tried to open the door, she finally understood why Frank was ¡°Open it now!¡± Frank didn¡¯t answer. He wore his shirt with slow movements and a dim expression. ¡°Frank Harper!¡± Kara grimaced angrily. She was sick of seeing the behavior of the man who always bullied her. Feeling that Frank couldn¡¯t be relied on, Kara started turning the doorknob. asionally she banged, calling for help from outside. However, no one answered her screams. After being fully dressed, Frank finally approached Kara. He caught the girl¡¯s wrist and looked deeply into her eyes. ¡°What should I do to make you feel better?¡± he asked seriously. Kara snorted. She turned around and continued banging the door with her other fist. Suddenly, Frank jerked her hand so that they faced each other again. ¡°I¡¯m serious, Kara. What should I do to erase your pain?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s responses. I only care about you,¡± Frank emphasized with a hoarse voice. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 54. In Love with You Frank swallowed bitterly. He was angry when Ben revealed the truth. He felt that Kara had betrayed him and secretlyughed at his stupidity. He thought the girl had deliberately tricked him out of revenge. However, when he realized that his secretary had no evil intentions, he was relieved. Frank was even happy because the girl who had stolen his heart turned out to be the girl he had previously touched. They had shared the same history even though there were ma things that need to be improved. many ¡°Don¡¯t you understand, Kara?¡± Frank held Kara¡¯s shoulders, leveling their gazes. He hoped his sincerity could be seen by her. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. If only I could turn back the time, I wouldn¡¯t leave you. I was still a coward who only fought to fulfill my grandfather¡¯s demands at that time.¡± Kara looked away. She had harbored resentment for years. Now she could no longer keep it. She didn¡¯t want to forgive easily. A man as arrogant as Frank Harper was not worthy of pity. ¡°Now please tell me,¡± Frank coaxed in a soft voice, ¡°what do you want me to do so you won¡¯t be angry Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. with me anymore?¡± Kara didn¡¯t answer. Her lips were pressed tightly, while her shoulders rose and fell in response to the anger. But gently, Frank turned her gaze to meet his. ¡°Please, Kara, tell me¡­ How can I get your forgiveness?¡± ¡°You think that¡¯s easy?¡± Kara replied with tears welling up on her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what kind of suffering I experienced as a result of your actions.¡± ¡°Okay, just say it. What should I pay? No matter how hard it is, I will do it. The important thing is you want to forgive me.¡± Kara raised her chin slightly. ¡°Then let me go. Let me disappear from your life. Only in that way, I can forget the bitterness in my life.¡± ¡°No, Kara,¡± Frank sighed pitifully. ¡°That¡¯s not a good way out.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t threaten and bully me forever, Frank Harper. Even though I don¡¯t have a high status or abundant wealth, I still have dignity and feelings. So, stop ying with me. Right now, open this door and let me go.¡± Frank looked down, closing his eyes for a moment. He was on the verge of despair. ¡°Okay, I promise I won¡¯t y with you anymore. I will not give you strange tasks or make you aughing stock, and you don¡¯t need to be my servant anymore. I promise.¡± Frank nodded confidently. However, Kara took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t need those sweet lies. ¡°Open the door! Now!¡± ¡°No,¡± Frank said without thinking. ¡°Not before you agree to my request. Promise to stay by my side.¡± Kara sighed in disbelief. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m crazy! Ever since you made me fall in love with you, I started to lose my mind. Do you still not understand?¡± Frank¡¯s voice echoed, shaking Kara¡¯s heart. The girl had to clench her fists to confirm her intention. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to love me. I just want to be free from you,¡± she emphasized. ¡°But you are already tied to me. You¡¯ve even signed a contract, Kara. You want me to put you in jail so you can¡¯t go anywhere?¡± Frank raised an eyebrow. He could really lose his mind if he continued to face Kara¡¯s anger. ¡°If you really loved me, you wouldn¡¯t hold me like this. Are you not aware? The closer we are, the more danger your grandfather put in my life.¡± Frankughed tiredly. ¡°Is that why you don¡¯t want to be by my side? Are you afraid of my grandfather? Don¡¯t worry, Kara. I can protect you.¡± ¡°Then prove it! Call your grandfather now and tell him that you didn¡¯t cancel your marriage. You will still marry Isab.¡± Frank was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect his secretary to make such a requirement. He thought he had seeded in subduing Kara with threatsst night. But apparently, that was just his wishful thinking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Kara? I love you. I just want to marry you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t love you,¡± Kara said firmly. She brushed Frank¡¯s hand away then took a step back. ¡°I hate you, Frank Harper. Really hate you. You still don¡¯t understand? You are the one who ruined my life.¡± Frank¡¯s eyes also filled with tears. He could clearly see the girl¡¯s sadness, but was reluctant to believe what she said. ¡°You¡¯re not good at lying, Kara. I can feel the warmth from the look in your eyes. Yes, there is hatred in your gaze, but at certain times, I can see longing and hope in you¡­ like now.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Kara was about to look away. However, Frank had already cupped her cheeks so she couldn¡¯t look anywhere. ¡°You love me too, Kara. We both love each other. What if we lower the prestige that we have been forcing to be high, hmm? We can be a happy cupic. ¡°I don¡¯t need that stupid imagination. Now call your grandfather or I don¡¯t want to see you again. Even if you throw me in prison or tie me up in your room, I won¡¯t look at you.¡± Frank¡¯s breath hitched. He would not be able to defeat the stubborn girl because after all, his position was not profitable. ¡°So, you want me to continue the arranged marriage and marry that arrogant girl?¡± Frank asked through gritted teeth. His voice scared Kara a bit. Like there was another n behind those words. ¡°Yes. Call your grandfather and open the door.¡± Kara strengthened her heart. ¡°After that, you will still work at mypany, right?¡± Frank nodded. He took out his phone and did as Kara asked. He didn¡¯t say hello and only said what was necessary. ¡°Grandpa, thank Kara. I won¡¯t rebel any more. I will marry Isab month.¡± Without waiting for a response, Frank ended the call. satisfied now?¡± Kara lifted her chin and nodded. ¡°Open the door.¡± Jeremy was watching her from the corner of the dance floor. ¡°Are you fighting again, Sir?¡± he asked when Frank came out looking frozen. ¡°Watch over her, Jeremy. Don¡¯t let your guard down again. We don¡¯t know what crazy moves my grandfather can make after this.¡± *** ¡®What I did was right, wasn¡¯t it? Since Frank hasplied with his wishes, Rowan will no longer target me and the children. We¡¯re safe.¡¯ As her feet kept moving towards the nearest bus stop, Kara¡¯s gaze wandered. She was drowning in a reverie until a car horned from the side of the road. Kara blinked. ¡°Jeremy?¡± After noticing that the surroundings were still quiet, she approached the front passenger door. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 55. Look After the Twins ¡°Frank asked you to watch over me again?¡± Kara asked in an unhappy tone. However, seeing Jeremy¡¯s swollen face, she widened her eyes. Oh my God! What happened to your face?¡± ¡°Get in, Miss Martin. We can talk about it on the way to your apartment.¡± Without thinking, Kara got into the car. ¡°Who beat you? And oh my¡­. Where¡¯s your car window?¡± she asked worriedly. ¡°Sean. He was the one who mastermindedst night¡¯s incident. He held me captive. Luckily, Young Master arrived on time. He also managed to save you, didn¡¯t he?¡± Kara¡¯s lips pressed together. Her eyes filled with tears remembering the incident. ¡°You called Frank to the bar?¡± ¡°When I saw Mr. Wilson pick you up, I immediately informed Young Master. I don¡¯t want to take any risks. Luckily, my action was right. Only Young Master can defeat Sean.¡± Kara¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°What do you mean? Frank versus Sea Where is the tenth bodyguard?¡± Jeremy took a nce. ¡°What did he say about the tenth body ¡°He said there was another bodyguard watching us secretly. He greatest one and only appears when he¡¯s really needed,¡± Kara exined, confused. Suddenly, Jeremy let out a smile. ¡°That¡¯s Frank Harper himself. He is the only apprentice of Sean, the one who can defeat that muscle monster.¡± While Kara gaped wordlessly, Jeremy continued, ¡°When he found out 1/5 opportunity to work with him.¡± ¡°Frank asked you to boast about him?¡± Kara narrowed her eyes ¡°No,¡± Jeremy answered swiftly. ¡°I said it as it is. Young Master is that great. And considering his outburstst night, I think we shouldn¡¯t doubt my suspicion anymore, Miss Martin. He does love you.¡± Hearing that statement, Kara¡¯s expression turned frozen. She looked down and fell into contemtion again. ¡°Frank already knows my identity, Jeremy. Ben revealed it. I had no other choice. I forced him to obey Rowan¡¯s wishes. Otherwise, I will disappear, whether it¡¯s because of my own will or his grandfather deeds.¡± ¡°Young Master will not let that happen, Miss. You shouldn¡¯t have to worry.¡± Kara shook her head firmly. ¡°I promised that to Rowan for the safety of the twins. I dare not break the deal.¡± ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t know about his children yet?¡± Kara shook her head weakly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly tell him.¡¯¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he can ept them. He clearly loves you.¡± ¡°In fact,¡± Kara interrupted in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to be reckless in fighting for us. The feud between Frank and his grandfather should stop here.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t hide your children forever, Miss Martin.¡± Suddenly, Kara looked at Jeremy with a pitiful look. ¡°Can I count on you?¡± Silence engulfed them for a moment. ¡°Please, Jeremy, help me keep my children a secret. Soon, Frank will definitely ask you to look into my past. Just tell him what he needs to know about the suffering, but leave the information about the twins out of your report.¡± Jeremy took a deep breath. He was once again trapped in a dilemma that he really hated. ¡°I dare not, Miss Martin. It¡¯s too risky.¡± ¡°Not for long. I¡¯m sure, after marrying Isab, Frank will immediately fall in love with her. The girl is very beautiful and she looks perfect. It is impossible for a man not to be captivated by her charm. When that happens, Frank won¡¯t pay attention to me anymore. My leaving won¡¯t be a big deal.¡± ¡°Sorry, Miss Martin. In my opinion, that¡¯s impossible. Young Master has already set his heart on you. Moreover ¡­, he already knows that you are the girl he has slept with. He definitely wants to make amends.¡± Karaughed bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s too scary to be true, Jeremy. Now please support my n. The twins would be very grateful if they knew you were willing to protect them.¡± Jeremy didn¡¯t make a sound. He didn¡¯t dare to say yes, but he didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse either. Kara also became worried. That¡¯s why, after showering and having breakfast, she preferred to go to the library rather than going to the office. Looking after her children was much more important than meeting her boss. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired, Mommy? You worked all night until morning. Now, Mommy evene with us here. Mommy should just rest at home,¡± Emily said while stroking Kara¡¯s cheek. ¡°Yeah. I thought that annoying CEO had been scolded by his grandfather and he wouldn¡¯t bother Mommy anymore. But apparently, TO GLUGE ne ruined Mornmylsy dadete with Mr. Wilson!¡± Kara grimaced at ¡êLouis scolding. His son didn¡¯t know yet that it was the annoying CECEO who had saved her, while Ben Wilson was the viin. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell the truth. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. While stroking Louts/ishthick hair, she said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t just look at the negative side, Little 303.8. Also look at the positive side. Mommy can apany you to a stydy today. Now, what book do you want to discuss?¡± Emily lifted a book she idag kakan from the shelf. However, as she was about to exin, her gazeze turned towards the door. ¡®The Kind Grandfather? Did youe here to study too?¡± Kara turned her head. Sesung warns presence, she spontaneously stood up from her chair. Her eyeves asionally fell on the big man who had a wound on the corner or off is los. What do you need here?¡± Hearing Kara¡¯s nervousness, Rowan siteded crookedly. Instead of answering, he noticed Louis and Entity wiwho evere looking at with bound eyes. Da you guys mind if I borrow your mothers foferia moment?¡± The twins nodded, but Kara shook her head firmly.¡¯m sorry. agenda is busy. If there is anything you want to maltalk about, I will posta or you when I am free.¡± ap pursed his lips. Raising an eyebrow, hehapppproached a tab Saun impoadiately pulled out a chair for his master to its down. heheni pleaseplete your agenda. I don¡¯t mind waiting.g.¡± iracletenched her fists. With stiff movements, she moved teherchair ¡°Mommy, are you okay? You look like you¡¯re scared,¡± Emily whispered as she leaned her head forward to examine her mother¡¯s face. Kara smiled in response to the attention from her children. After pulling the two closer, he began to exin the book Emily had chosen. ¡°Sir, you have a meeting in an hour. Should we postpone it?¡± Sean leaned down into Rowan¡¯s ear, whispering. ¡°Yes. Cancel everything. I want to rx today.¡± Kara identally heard those words. She nced briefly and Rowan immediately widened her smile. Kara had to be extra alert. ¡°Do you guys want to go to the cafeteria?¡± he asked suddenly fr Kara stared wide eyed. She knew her children were polite, but she didn¡¯t expect that their good behavior could lead to danger. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 56. Shrimp for the Twins When Kara was about to change the topic, Rowan had already epted the offer. She had no other way but to keep the twins close to her. Luckily, the situation in the canteen was quite busy. There was little chance of her children being attacked there. ¡°Sir, why are we sitting at this table? Shouldn¡¯t we choose the menu there?¡± Louis pointed his finger at ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. a long table near the ss partition in the service area. ¡°That¡¯s because you are special guests. You don¡¯t need to order again. ¡°This canteen will soon serve the best menu for us,¡± Rowan nced at Kara with a faint smile. ¡°Is it true?¡± Louis¡¯ eyes lit up. He nced at Emily and wiggled his eyebrows. ¡°We might get that expensive ice cream, Emily.¡± Emily nodded with a sweet smile. ¡°I hope so.¡± Hearing the whispers of the twins, Rowan secretly mocked. ¡®Is their life that difficult that they can¡¯t afford the ice cream they want?¡¯ ¡°You guys want that ice cream? Why don¡¯t you just tell Mommy?¡± Kara asked with furrowed eyebrows. Louis and Emily shook their heads in unison. ¡°We have to save money, Mommy. Because of that, Emily and I collected the visiting coupons.¡± ¡°We can exchange 30 coupons for one small cup. Louis and I have collected 12.¡± Smiling bitterly, Kara stroked their shoulder. ¡°You really are good kids, Little Angels. As a reward, you can order that ice cream after lunch.¡± ¡°Is it okay? Mommy needs a lot of money to buy our school uniforms.ter,¡± Louis said in a worried tone. ¡°It¡¯s okay for us to wait until our coupons are collected,¡± Emily continued, nodding like a pretty doll. Watching the short drama, Rowan let out a faint sigh. His brows. furrowed ufortably. He thought Kara was deliberately making him feel sorry. A momentter, a servant came with a trolley. Louis and Emily didn¡¯t blink as the uniformed girl ced the dishes one by one. asionally, they nced at each other and giggled. However, when a te of shrimp appeared, Emily¡¯s cheerfulness faded. She immediately pouted and hugged Kara tightly. Witnessing Emily¡¯s fear, Kara stole a nce at Rowan. She already suspected that the old man had bad intentions towards her children. Meanwhile, Louis patted his sister¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid, Emily. We¡¯re fine as long as we don¡¯t eat it. Look at this! I touch it but my finger is fine.¡± Louis put his words in practice. ¡°You guys can¡¯t eat shrimp?¡± Rowan pretended to be surprised. In fact, he already held all the information rted to the twins. ¡°Yes, we are allergic to shrimp,¡± Louis said lightly. ¡°Then should we remove it from the table?¡± Louis shook his head. ¡°No need, Sir. Mommy likes shrimp. But since we found out we were allergic, Mama never ate it again.¡± ¡°Oh¡­. So, your allergies were inherited from your father?¡± Kara sucked in a heavy breath. She could no longer remain silent. ¡°Sorry, Mister Harper. If you don¡¯t mind, please put the te away. Emily couldn¡¯t have lunch Rowan sneered and nodded. Just through hand movements, the servant already understood the order. After ensuring that the cafeteria was still quite busy, Kara whispered to her son, ¡°Louis, why don¡¯t you take Emily to order the ice cream you. both like? Your sister needs something to calm her fears.¡± ¡°Can we have ice cream before lunch?¡± Louis widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°Yes, you can taste it a little, and then eat it after the main course.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Excitedly, Louis jumped down from the chair. Taking Emily¡¯s hand, he walked towards the ordering counter. Kara was sure that the two toddlers would need quite a long time to make a choice. ¡°You must already know about the allergies the twins have, but why, did you serve shrimp?¡± Kara asked in a low but firm voice. Rowan smiled crookedly. ¡°I just want to make sure. The hospit could have been manipted. Turns out, that¡¯s true?¡± ¡°Frank already has agreed to marry Isab. That means I¡¯ve ke word and you shouldn¡¯t harm the twins. Why are you acting out the agreement?¡± ¡°Did you see your children eating it? No, right? They are still health and even look happy.¡± The old man turned to Louis and Emily who were busy arguing in front of the ice cream banner. ¡°What do you really want to say?¡± Kara asked boldly. Rowan pursed his lips and leaned back in his chair. His gaze remained fixed on the twins. ¡°You said you would disappear soon, but why are you still listed as a Savior employee?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t intend to unite your children with their father, do you?¡± Kara stupefied. Her chest suddenly became tight. Her gaze wandered for a moment. Her response made Rowan snort triumphantly. The old man felt he had struck the right spot. When she was tired from work or watching her children y alone, Kara sometimes hoped to find a kind-hearted man who was willing to be their father. Together, they could be aplete, happy family. However, that man was clearly not the boss. Even if Frank Harper was the twins¡¯ father, it would be impossible for them to be together. The barrier between them was too great. Seeing Kara¡¯s eyes fill with tears, Rowan felt victorious. ¡°Is that so? You think your children are happy now?¡± His tone was full of disdain. While sneering, he turned his attention back to Louis and Emily. ¡°Look at those clothes¡­. I think the school uniform will be the best clothes they have if you can afford it.¡± ¡°Look at their thin bodies¡­. I hope this dish isn¡¯t the best they¡¯ve ever en then dyc niecu pulunu nummun LU you. ¡°Oh, I also remember how enthusiastic they were at studying earlier. They must be very grateful to be able to get a schrship because without it¡­, their poor mother would not be able to afford them to study at Savior.¡± Kara¡¯s breath started to rumble. However, she couldn¡¯t deny it. That¡¯s the reality. She was unable to give the best to Louis and Emily because of economic conditions. ¡°So, is your grandson happy? He could buy whatever he wanted, always ate sumptuous dishes, and received the best education. He even has a high position in thepany and many achievements. Yet, is he happy?¡± Rowan¡¯s cheeks twitched at the reply. He could feel the strong sarcasm between the secretary¡¯s words. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 57. Insults from Rowan While Rowan¡¯s expression dimmed, Kara¡¯s expression brightened. She looked at the twins with pride. ¡°The benchmark for happiness is not just wealth and position, Sir. Look at my children¡­¡± Blinking softly, Kara widened her smile. ¡°They wear cheap clothes, eat simple food, and need extra efforts to get what they want. They are not born with a silver spoon in their mouth, but their smiles and warehouse.¡± While wiping the spoon with the cloth provided, Kara added, ¡°Did you see their appearance at the inauguration event yesterday? Their clothes may be the cheapest, but¡­ aren¡¯t they the shiniest? A hard life has shaped them like the most expensive diamonds.¡± While Rowan grumbled to himself, Kara started tasting the dishes one by one. After being sure that none of them contained poison or shrimp, she nodded in relief. ¡°Thank you for this wonderful dish, Sir. I¡¯m sure Louis and Emil re very grateful for your kindness.¡± ¡°Mommy, look at this!¡± Louis suddenly called out. He was ca two small cups, but his steps were very careful. Beside him, Emi brought arger cup. Their smiles were equally wide. Kara rushed to help her children put the ice cream on the table. ¡°W did you buy the small cups?¡± ¡°We already have a lot of lunch, Mommy. Emily is afraid of getting fat. To be fair, I bought a small cup too,¡± Louis exined as he crawled up into his chair. Meanwhile, Emily raised her hand to make it easier for Kara to carry ¡°Then what about this big cup?¡± Kara asked while put Emily on her chair. ¡°That¡¯s for the Kind Grandfather!¡± Louis and Emily eximed simultaneously. ¡°Since he already treated us this lunch, we should also treat him with. the ice cream,¡± Emily continued with sparkling eyes. She didn¡¯t know that Rowan was now looking at her with a frown. ¡°I don¡¯t like ice cream,¡± the old man said wryly. Louis widened his eyes as he heard that. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t ice cream delicious and refreshing? It makes our mouths cold and our hearts. d.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he is old, Louis. He¡¯s eaten a lot of ice cream throughout his life. So now, he¡¯s bored.¡± A secondter, Emily slid therge cup in front of Kara. ¡°Because Mr. Kind refused, take this ice cream for you, Mommy. Consider this as a sign of our gratitude because Mommy has been the best Mommy in the world.¡± ¡°Emily, we paid for this ice cream with Mommy¡¯s money. That¡¯s treat,¡± Louis protested with pursed lips. Emily narrowed her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t say we¡¯re treating Mommy. we are giving this ice cream to Mommy because we love her.¡± Not wanting her children to argue, Kara intervened. ¡°Okay, thank y very much, Little Angels. Mommy is very happy to get this ice crean While Kara kissed the twins¡¯ cheek, Rowan snorted dismissively. He felt that Kara was deliberately exaggerating her closeness to the twins to gain sympathy from him. ¡°By the way,¡± Louis said, suddenly attracting attention. His gaze fell on Sean who was standing near Rowan¡¯s chair. ¡°Mr. Big Body, aren¡¯t Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. a Sean furrowed one eyebrow. He didn¡¯t answer, but nced at Rowan. His cold attitude made Emily¡¯s eyes widen and her throat tighten. She wondered why her twin brother dared to invite the scary man to eat together. Meanwhile, Rowan cursed in his heart. He felt like he was being teased by the toddler. ¡®Sean is my assistant. He isn¡¯t on the same. level to eat at the same table with me.¡± Suddenly, Rowan cleared his throat. ¡°Sean is fasting. He won¡¯t eat until this evening,¡± he answered curtly. Louis nodded. After reading the prayer, he started eating with Emily and his mother. Rowan only ate a little sd. When they finished, there was still plenty of food left. They then decided to wrap it up. ¡°Thank you very much, Kind Grandfather. If we already have much ney, we will definitely treat you,¡± Louis said on behalf of his mother and sister. money, Rowan smiled dismissively. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait¡­ until you get that fortune. A secondter, he shifted his gaze to Kara. ¡°Please remember our agreement carefully. Make sure everything stays under control.¡± Kara tilted her head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to keep my word, Sir. Just make sure your future granddaughter-inw carries out her mission well.¡± The corners of Rowan¡¯s lips twitched. Without many words, he left the cafeteria. ¡°Don¡¯t the elderly people need to say goodbye before leaving?¡± Louis said while poking his chin with his finger. ¡°The kind grandfather has left several times without saying goodbye. Is it because we are ¡°Maybe he¡¯s too busy, Louis,¡± Emily shook her head slowly. ¡°Her mind must have been so full that he forgot to say goodbye.¡± Kara smiled wryly. Her children were too innocent to understand the meaning of hatred. They didn¡¯t even understand that lunch was actually a form of insult and warning. ¡°Little Bees, how about we go see Grandma now?¡± Kara tried to divert the twins¡¯ thoughts. ¡°Yeah! I can¡¯t wait to tell Grandma about our experience,¡± Louis said while holding Kara¡¯s hand. ¡°If Grandma still enjoys her lunch, this can be an additional side dish. But, is it okay if Grandma eats our leftovers?¡± Emily furrowed her brows, thinking. Kara secretly smiled in pity. She felt guilty because she could not provide a better life for her family. ¡®Should I use the 720.000 now? Besides, I have fulfilled my obligations.¡¯ However, remembering where the money came from, she shook her head and let out a faint sigh. *** ¡°Hello, Hubby!¡± Hearing the voice that gree Jeep breath. ¡°I was waiting for Kara to arrive, but why did this witche instead?¡± he grumbled without taking his eyes off the document. Isab didn¡¯t hear the murmur. She strolled casually towards Frank¡¯s desk, then sat on the edge. ¡°What are you working on, Hubby?¡± She checked the papers the CEO was studying. ¡°I have a lot of business to do. If you just want to bother me, you¡¯d better go,¡± Frank said in a low, emphasized voice. Isab pressed Frank¡¯s shoulder with her slender fingers. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ve woken up. The woman who deserves you is me, not that cheap girl.¡± ha ¡°Who are you calling cheap?¡± Frank finally met Isab¡¯s gaze with a sharp look. His tone sounded displeased. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 58. A Brazen Girl ¡°That geeky secretary is a cheap girl. Look,¡± Isab pointed at Kara¡¯s desk in a sassy manner, ¡°doesn¡¯t your office look fresher without her around? The atmosphere also feels calmer and more peaceful.¡± Frank snorted lightly. Shaking his head in disgust, he muttered, ¡°What a brazen girl you are.¡± Isab¡¯s expression suddenly changed. There was no more joy on her face. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m justmenting on this document. One of the investor ns to invest a small amount of capital but demands for high benefit. Isn¡¯t he brazen?¡± Isab¡¯s brows were still furrowed. Putting her hands on her hips, she narrowed her gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Hubby. I am your fianc¨¦e, your soon-to-be wife. Insulting me is the same as insulting your family, your own dignity.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Frank shrugged briefly. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Hubby! I¡¯m talking to you. Look me in the eye!¡± Frank put down his pen then raised his head. After only a few seconds of looking at the face full of make- up, he sighed in resignation. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I can survive our future marriage. Can¡¯t you change your appearance?¡± Isab gasped. Blinking, she checked her three-colored clothes.¡± What do I need to change? Is this zer too shy for you? My fashion today is-¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just dress in like Kara? That looks more pleasing to my benalovened wide. She couldn¡¯t belleve mparepared to a geeky secretary. en did you did your taste be so bad? This is theteste fatesten want meantine to look ssy? Eday? Chic?¡± seves seves mumbling, ¡®t don¡¯t know why but since since Frank Fra Thi tomor for ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°O! ra, everythavartioing about her feels right. For me, sherts, she is way run §±ection in tren votos world.¡± See youSe disbelief. One swthe swelling of emotions in her chest chas causbet earable. Your furore future wife is me, not her. Why are thyere ner? ping, Frank pushed pushes up his forehead with both mean to oneno vota i vogelust telling the truth.¡± reached its peak, and so bad so had der annoyance. e realized something, she tu she quickly caught her breath Frank bF-g fianceefva: Instead ng ¡°Jeremy Je whether yo ¡°Yes, Sir.Ye ir emotions. understand that you still need time Right after cheered he time to adjust to the ember the fact, Hubby, the one we one who will be your life Hall, not another girl.¡± airl b reached into her bag and toondubok out a card. ¡°I¡¯ve his is the best bridal here. We have a have a fitting rrow afternoon, so make your timer time.¡± he card isab had ced on top of hisp of his pwed no response. It was only when suberisab got up bem to kiss his cheek that he leaned back a track and this?¡± frank raised an eyebrow, w Ja and chee ¡°Your d ven have to Bora Kara nodd The uThe curve work.¡± Frank nodded slightly before he returned to touching the document.¡± Then go. I need to concentrate so that my work doesn¡¯t pile up tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Isab twisted her body like a model walking on a fashion runway. ¡°See you tomorrow, Hubby. I hope you can act nicer during fittings because it will affect your reputation and thepany.¡± Frank blinked as if he didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t even look up when his fiancee walked out the door and waved through the one-way ss. Instead, his hand reached for the phone and made a call. ¡°Jeremy, I want Kara toe to the office tomorrow. It¡¯s up to you whether you drag her or not, she has to go to work as usual.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Right after Frank hung up, Jeremy stopped his car. Louis and Emily cheered happily from the back seat. ¡°Woohoo! We¡¯ve arrived! Thank you, Mr. Driver.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Mr. Driver!¡± Jeremy nodded without showing his face. Then, whileughing, Louis and Emilypeted to touch the apartment door first. Seeing their cheerfulness, Jeremy smiled slightly. ¡°Your children will definitely get suspicious if they see this car again. I have to change the car immediately.¡± Kara nodded stiffly. Her mind wasn¡¯t focused on that. ¡°Was it Frank?¡± The curve of Jeremy¡¯s lips shrunk. ¡°He asked you to work tomorrow.¡± Raras ey considered whether she was ready to meet the man she had spent a hot night with or not. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Jeremy. Please keep my meeting with Rowan a secret.¡± Before Jeremy could reply, Kara got out of the car. She could not wait to make a prefect strategy. She had to act natural in front of Frank tomorrow. *** As soon as he saw Kara from the window, Frank¡¯s face brightened. However, realizing the presence of his temporary assistant, he ttened his expression again. ¡°Philip, please call Miss Martin here, then stand guard outside. I want privacy.¡± The young man smiled. While imagining what would happen next, he carried out the order. ¡°Miss Martin, Young Master wants to see you.¡± Kara immediately turned tense. She was actually determined to act as if nothing had happened. However, shame just welled up in her chest. However, as her feet entered the room, Kara was unable to straighten her head. When she arrived in front of Frank who was standing at the side of the table, she only dared to look at the shiny tips of his shoes. ¡°Good morning, Sir. Is there anything I can help?¡± ¡°May I hug you?¡± Kara gasped. Her eyes widened and her gaze lifted. Frank Harper was looking at her with warm eyes. ¡°I¡¯m your secretary, Sir. It¡¯s not right for you to do that to me.¡± Frank had tightness in his chest. His hands were clenched tighter so as not to grab Kara. ¡°Where were you yesterday? Why didn¡¯t youe here? Do you know how much I missed you?¡± Kara was bbergasted. What kind of tricks was Frank ying? Did he deliberately make her ufortable? While Kara was frozen, Frank grabbed something from the desk drawer. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, Kara. I am fully aware that right ware m now, secretary. I will not act out of the line. You also don¡¯t need to be afraid of my feelings.¡± Kara was stunned. Frank¡¯s actions werepletely unexpected. ¡°I¡¯m not a fake secretary anymore?¡± Kara¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Her gaze was fixed on the CEO¡¯s wrist. Frank wore a ck smart watch, exactly the same as soon-to-be hers. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 59. The Sweet Sic of Frank Harper ¡°Besides,¡± Frank: continineed,manding attention, ¡°you deserve this too.¡± Frank put a ck card on the tablet. You can use it anytime, for anything, in any amount. Happyy employees tend to be more enthusiastic about working int!?¡± Kara sighed in confusion. ¡°Wenica minute, isn¡¯t this too much?¡± ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Franit saki buibbly. Jeremy also has a card like this. it¡¯s just that there is a limit to hisscard.¡± After muttering the end or his staacgreent, Frank ced a car key on too of the card and tablet. This isake your mobilization easier. You don¡¯t need to waste time on publicareansportation anymore. And thest thing¡­.¡± Frank took out a diamond-covered phone opisch only two units were produced in the world. ¡°I know your cellphone was broken by Ben. Enough, Sir,¡± Kara interrupted as she took a stepback. ¡°I car at Ad Frank raised an eyebrow, Kara put the items bothne le. opy seed this tablet. The rest, no. Thank you. .cor? Frank sounded both annoyed and disappointeed. Becouueathgy¡¯re not what a secretary like me should have Thosse tenns willingake me took like a bad girl who wants to stealyour fortuna Frankishooditinst head weakly ¡°You¡¯re not like that.¡± ¡°Other people would think so. ¡°Since when do you care what other people say?¡± As Kara fell silent, Frank moved closer. He had difficulty holding himself back from touching her. ¡°All this time, you have always acted following your own heart. You don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions, even your own boss. Do you remember how you pointed your finger right in front of my eyes? No one dared to do that, especially on the first day of work, apart from you.¡± Kara swallowed bitterly. ¡°That was the time when I was still reckless. Now I am more aware. I know myself better. I have to act wiser.¡± She looked away. While Kara was catching her breath, Frank whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid of false usations, Kara. You are not a gold digger. You get several gifts from me because I want to give you appreciation.¡± Kara nced at Frank out of the corner of her eye. ¡°Appreciation?¡± Frank stepped forward. ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how happy I am every time I¡¯m around you,¡± he whispered. Kara snorted in disgust. Before she turned around, Frank grabbed her hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to ept this card or a car, that¡¯s fine. But please don¡¯t refuse this.¡± As Frank nodded faintly, Kara looked down at the watch in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not much, Kara,¡± Frank sighed as he put the watch on Kara¡¯s wrist. ¡°Look, it¡¯s like a normal watch. No one will suspect anything.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re wearing the same watch,¡± Kara said in a half-whisper and reluctant voice. ¦° Frank blinked with a t look. Without making a sound, he took off the watch he was wearing. ¡°Then I won¡¯t wear it anymore.¡± Kara was stunned. She looked at Frank with round, questioning eyes. Frank really wanted to touch that adorable face. However, he just smiled and put his hands in his pockets. ¡°Now go back to work. Finish your assignment on time because this afternoon, you have toe with me.¡± Kara¡¯s eyebrows rose higher. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find outter.¡± Still with a frown on her forehead, Kara walked towards the door. She was still too surprised by the CEO¡¯s unusually sweet attitude. Meanwhile, the curve of Frank¡¯s lips slowly turned sour. After making sure Kara reached her desk, he looked at the items beside him. His breathing turned heavy. He was not used to rejection. ¡°I¡¯ll have to find another way,¡± he muttered as he put the luxury items into a drawer. That day, Frank returned to his ¡± self. His emotions were under control and he faced all problems with a cool head. The staff and bodyguards could breathe a sigh of relief. As long as Frank could see Kara, there would be no fear of punishment or Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. dismissal. Unfortunately, as the break time arrived, Isab came with two stacks of lunch boxes. Seeing her elegant-looking ivory zer and unusually light make-up, Frank¡¯s expression turned sour. He knew very well that the girl was copying Kara. ¡°Good afternoon, Hubby.¡± Isab walked leisurely while lifting her lunch bag high. Frank looked at her with an unfriendly arch of his eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t the fitting this afternoon?¡± ¡°Yeah, but I want to have lunch with you.¡± Isab stretched out her neck. Seeing Frank only eating sd and green grapes, she ced her palm in front of her rounded mouth. ¡°Gosh, why did that that geeky secretary give you an unbnced menu? You¡¯re always busy, Hubby. You need nutritious food. She shouldn¡¯t make you conform to her low taste.¡± Just as Isab was about to put the sd away, Frank leaned back and gave her a sharp look. ¡°I ordered this menu. Do I have low taste?¡± Isab froze. After blinking stiffly, she tried to rx her stiff smile. Isab began to ce the white containers one by one on the table. ¡°For the main menu, there is cold smoked salmon with spiced ry crumble, pickles, and basil leaves.¡± ¡°Then for the dessert, I asked for grilled prawn and melon sd, mil crackle, pepper, and lime. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it.¡± The corners of Frank¡¯s lips twitched. His eyes were fixed on the red shrimp that seemed to be ring at him. ¡®Of all the menus in the world, why is this stupid model serving me such a deadly meal?¡¯ e ¡°You chose simr creatures for the appetizer and dessert?¡± Isab didn¡¯t notice Frank¡¯s slightly raised tone. She nodded firmly. ¡°Yes. I deliberately arranged our lunch with a sea theme. You used to like having holidays on the beach or sailing, right?¡± ¡°And you chose shrimp?¡± Frank added emphasis. However, Isab nodded proudly. She did not realize that she had served poison to her future husband. After snorting in disgust, Frank continued to eat his sd. ¡°Give the food to someone else. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Isab¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why? Is seven stars still not enough? You want me to find another chef with more experience?¡± vacation.¡± Hearing that cold tone, Isab clenched her jaw. With greatpulsion, she gathered the boxes into one pile. ¡°Okay. We can eat together tonight. Now, let me brew coffee You definitely need it, right?¡± Frank didn¡¯t answer, but Isab still touched his shoulder and whispered affectionately, ¡°Wait a moment. I won¡¯t be long.¡± Then, she came out to the pantry with a sweet smile. There were many eyes watching. She couldn¡¯t look pathetic. However, as she was about to enter the pantry, her steps stopped. Her ears caught Kara¡¯s soft voice. Isab peeked and saw Kara was sitting in a chair, examining something in her hands. From over her shoulder, she could see a Chapter 60 Chapter 60 60. Kara and Isab Argue ¡°It was still on this morning. But why it¡¯s off now?¡± Kara muttered. Isab smiled crookedly. ¡®You poor thing! Who would use an old phone with a thousand cracks like that?¡± After wiggling an eyebrow, Isab sauntered in. Her hips deliberately pushed Kara¡¯s elbow so that the phone slipped from her grasp. As it hit the floor, Kara could only gape. Meanwhile, Isab held back her ¡°You shouldn¡¯t get in my way. I¡¯m in a hurry. My Hubby misses the coffee I made.¡± Kara didn¡¯t budge looking at that shameless face. Only after her eyes shed did she let out a sigh of disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t you owe me an apology, Miss? You dropped my phone.¡± Isab shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. Why are you using me? Besides, the phone was already broken. Why are you making a big deal out of it? It should be thrown in the trash. Buy a new one.¡± ¡°Even though it¡¯s broken, you don¡¯t have the right to drop it,¡± Kara said firmly. Hearing that high and bold tone, Isab put her hands on her hips. Her brows furrowed in displeasure. ¡°You¡¯re against me because of that old thing? Is your life that sad? You don¡¯t have enough money to buy a new one, hmm?¡± Kara shook her head in disbelief. ¡°You have no right toment on other people¡¯s lives, let alone control them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not controlling, but opening your eyes. You¡¯re a secretary in a big 16 uum: i copic miyi QHTER THUL Frank doesn¡¯t pay you well if you keep using that old junk.¡± Kara clenched her fists to hold back her anger. Isab was right. The phone was indeed out of date. However, as long as it still worked, Kara didn¡¯t mind. Most importantly, she could collect photos of the twins andmunicate with them. ¡°Or,¡± Isab¡¯s voice echoed again, ¡°should I give you one of my phones? I have five. You can take the cheapest one. It¡¯s probably worth ten months¡¯ your sry.¡± Kara sighed tiredly. There was no point in talking to Isab. Shaking her head faintly, she bent down, about to take her phone. Unexpectedly, Isab kicked it! That fragile gadget rolled out the door. Kara was at a loss for words. She now understood why the CEO rejected the arranged marriage. Isab had the heart of a devil! ¡°Miss Hall?¡± Kara scolded with teary red eyes. ¡°What? I didn¡¯t mean to. I wanted to take the teapot. It¡¯s not my fault if that trash got in my way.¡± H Kara grimaced in annoyance. Biting her lip, she went to get her phone. However, when she was about to stand up, a shiny ck loafer stopped in front of her. ¡°What is this?¡± A man¡¯s voice echoed. Kara looked up. As soon as she noticed the frown on Frank¡¯s forehead, she quickly stood up and looked down. She was confused about what to answer. Meanwhile, Isab was wide-eyed. She didn¡¯t expect Frank to follow her into the pantry. ¡°Hubby, sorry to keep you waiting. I wanted to make coffee quickly, but your secretary got in the way.¡± Kara was stunned to see Isab¡¯s charade. Before she could blink, Frank snatched the phone from her grasp. ¡°What about this thing? Was it blocking you too until you kicked it that hard?¡± Isab stuttered. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean to. Your secretary put it on the floor. She must have hoped I stepped on it so she could im Frank¡¯s expression darkened. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Apologize to Kara.¡± ¡°What?¡± Isab¡¯s eyes widened. Her hands were pressed to her chest. ¡°I apologize? What for? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She¡¯s the one who should apologize to me. She framed me.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve insulted her, added damage to her phone, and ndered her. Apologize now.¡± Frank¡¯s voice deepened. Isab¡¯s chest became tighter. She never wanted to apologize to women who were ¡°lower¡± than her. Therefore, she folded her arms in front of her chest and looked away. ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not my fault.¡± ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m really disappointed to have a wif no morals like you. You can¡¯t even take responsibility for your mistakes.¡± Isab nced at him with a tangled expression. Her feet hit the floor once. ¡°I¡¯m not guilty! The phone was damaged since the beginning and deserved to be thrown away,¡± she said curtly. Suddenly, Frank grabbed Kara¡¯s wrist and pulled her closer to him. Isab¡¯s heart grew hot watching it. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Once again you¡¯ve made a fuss in my office, don¡¯t expect to ever set foot here again. Now keep your word. Make me coffee.¡± +25 BONUS A secondter, he turned to the secretary and softened his tone. Kara,e with me to my room. You don¡¯t need to deal with this rude. woman.¡± ¡°What?¡± Isab¡¯s vocal cords were pinched. ¡°Hubby?¡± However, before she had time to protest, Frank had turned towards his room. Kara had no other choice but to follow him. She looked back and forth at his hardened jaw and the pale face of the woman behind them. ¡°Sir? My lunch-¡± ¡°Leave it.¡± Kara didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t expect to be caught in such a situation. ¡°Hubby!¡± Isab called again, making Kara look back. The supermodel¡¯s expression had never been so ugly. However, Frank didn¡¯t care. He kept walking and turned towards his room. Kara could regain her senses only after Frank sat her down in the guest chair. ¡°Sir, you shouldn¡¯t defend me in front of your future wife.¡± ¡°I¡¯m standing up for what¡¯s right,¡± Frank said swiftly. A secondter, he took a phone out of the drawer and put it next to Kara¡¯s. That¡¯s what he wanted to give the secretary. ¡°I apologize on behalf of my future wife. Because she broke your phone, please ept this one as Kara looked at where Frank¡¯s finger was tapping. The reflection of the diamonds on the side of it made her breath heavy. It was too expensive for her to ept. +25 BONUS ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I really appreciate your good intentions, but no. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± manners.¡± Kara gasped. She couldn¡¯t imagine the anger of Isab and Rowan, as well as the uproar of the guards if that happened. ¡°Apologies should not be forced, Sir. There will be no sincerity in them. I don¡¯t need it.¡± Kara¡¯s mouth opened wide. Her heart started racing. ¡°But, when we first met, you were also mean to me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a different case. Don¡¯tpare me to her. So, you still don¡¯t want to ept it?¡± Frank brought the rose gold phone closer to her. Kara blinked wordlessly. phone and raise it up. ¡°Okay! I ept it!¡± Frank secretly smiled. After disguising his excitement, he turned around and shoved his hands into his pockets. ¡°Good. Now, let me apany you to lunch.¡± While Kara¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again, Frank nimbly unpacked the lunch boxed and arranged it on the table. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. +25 BONUS ¡°The witch brought me shrimps. Help me finish them before she forces me to swallow those monsters.¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 61. Isab¡¯s Anger Kara was stunned when she saw the shrimp arranged so beautifully in a in white box. ¡°But it must be very expensive.¡± Directing Kara back to the chair, Frank whispered, ¡°No matter how expensive it is, poison is still poison. Hurry up. She¡¯ll be here in a moment.¡± As Kara was busy considering it, Frank shoved a shrimp into her mouth. ¡°Sir? What if your future wife gets angry?¡± Kara asked with round eyes and an unclear voice. Frank wiped the food stains from the corner of Kara¡¯s lips, smiling crookedly. ¡°Chew it quickly and carefully.¡± Kara was forced toply with furrowed brows. After she swallowed, Frank shoved the dessert into her mouth. ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Come on, hurry. Brewing coffee doesn¡¯t take long.¡± Kara pushed away the hand that wanted to wipe her lips again. She didn¡¯t want to cause misunderstandings or jealousy. Isab was no match for her. Even though he was rejected, Frank still smiled. His eyes couldn¡¯t leave Kara¡¯s sweet face. Just before his secretary swallowed, he opened another stack of lunch boxes. After arranging it in front of Kara, he took a main menu and sat in his chair. Seeing the behavior of the man across the table, Kara arched her +25 BONUS younow myn, maar you viny: one wopence din anu of being heard by the others. ¡°I suddenly want to eat with you.¡± Kara¡¯s back suddenly tensed. ¡°Are you looking for trouble? What if your future wife sees? I don¡¯t want any more fuss.¡± Before Kara got up from her chair, Frank raised his finger and put on a cold expression. ¡°If you refuse, I will drag the witch before you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just ask me to finish this in secret? Why do you invite me to eat together now?¡± Lifting the corners of his lips, Frank leaned his head forward. ¡°I changed my mind. Now, eat at ease. You have nothing to worry about. ¡°You!¡± Isab¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. Kara turned around. The model was holding a cup of coffee with twitching on her face. Previously, Frank did not lower his voice when defending Kara. The guards must have heard. Because of that, Isab was half-dead fighting embarrassment when she walked past them. But now, she could no longer hold back her anger. She stepped forward and prepared to ssh coffee on Kara¡¯s face. Unexpectedly, Frank held her hand. The coffee ended spilling on her expensive clothes. ¡°Hubby?¡± Isab¡¯s eyes were burning red. ¡°Didn¡¯t I remind you not to make any more noise?¡± Frank said coldly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, but this cheap woman who caused themotion. Look! She dared to eat my lunch.¡± +25 BONUS Kara got up from the chair. Her face was withered. She was really tired of being involved in the fight between his boss and the model.¡± Sorry, Miss Hall.¡± was the one who asked Kara to eat with me,¡± Frank interjected lightly. ¡°You are unwilling to apologize. That means I have to find another way to teach you manners. Instead, I gave her the opportunity to eat together with me.¡± Isab¡¯s breath roared. ¡°What do you mean? You said you weren¡¯t interested in that menu. Now you want to eat it? With that cheap. woman?¡± Frank unexpectedly let out a gasp ofughter. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m interested because she¡¯s apanying me. Look, I¡¯ve even finished the appetizer and dessert.¡± Isab was at a loss for words. She gaped and exhaled in annoyance. ¡°I think you¡¯d better change your clothes, Isabel. Don¡¯t let the paparazzi see. You could go viral. Come backter this afternoon, just in time to our schedule.¡± ¡°Hubby, you promised to marry me. Why are you still close to this woman? You should have kicked her out of yourpany.¡± Before Isab¡¯s hand reached Kara¡¯s shoulder, Frank blocked her. promised to marry you, not give you my heart. Never will I ever love you. So, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to continue with a nd marriage or look for another man who sincerely loves you.¡± Isab startedughing. Frank¡¯s words sounded like a joke to her. Sincere? Love? Since when do you believe in that nonsense?¡± ¡°Since I met Kara. Because of that, before we got married, I wanted to devote all my attention to her.¡± Isab¡¯s lips curled up again. One hand of her hands was rested on my, one can c afford a new phone. Your tastes can¡¯t be that low. Are you under a spell?¡± Lifting her chin, Isab shifted her gaze to Kara. ¡°Which shaman have you met?¡± Kara was silent. She didn¡¯t know what to answer. Everything seemed wrong. ¡°We¡¯ve discussed this before, Isabel. Don¡¯t make me repeat it. You will increasingly realize that you are nothingpared to Kara.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Sir¡­.¡± Kara stopped Frank from talking. As the man nced at her, she shook her head, indicating not to continue the conversation. ¡°Okay,¡± Isab cried suddenly. ¡°If you want to have fun now, do it. Besides, you don¡¯t have much time left. But once I be Mrs. Harper, don¡¯t expect you to see each other again.¡± Frank didn¡¯t answer. He let his fiancee step out while covering the coffee stains with a bag. In her heart, Isab muttered, ¡°I have to find a way to take down that cheap secretary.¡± As if he could read her mind, Frank snorted sarcastically. ¡°She thinks. it¡¯s that easy to beat me?¡± Frank looked at Kara closely. He didn¡¯t like seeing tears gathering in cyco. ¡°My grandfather wouldn¡¯t dare harm you. I would immediately cancel the wedding if he did. That¡¯s a loss he would definitely want to avoid.¡± ¡°But¡­.¡± ¡°Shhh¡­.¡± Frank rubbed Kara¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is under control. Now let¡¯s continue eating. Our work must be finished before we go.¡± Frank directed her back to the chair. Kara surrendered. Kara thought she was free, but apparently not. Instead, she was sandwiched between a couple who didn¡¯t love each other. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sir?¡± she asked awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re very serious. Do you still have a lot of work to do?¡± Kara shook her head. ¡°I just need to collect the materials your requested.¡± ¡°Leave it to Jeremy. Now,e with me.¡± Kara¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have an appointment with Miss Hall?¡± ¡°Yes. We will do a wedding dress fitting.¡± Kara¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wedding dress? Then why do you invite me?¡± she asked while ncing left and right. As expected, the guards were holding back smiles. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 62. Wedding Dress Fitting Frank smiled faintly. The impression was dismissive. ¡°Even though she¡¯s a top model, her taste in fashion is really bad. I don¡¯t want her to choose my outfit.¡± ¡°B-but, your future wife is Miss Hall, not me. She gets to choose.¡± However, Frank shook his head. ¡°Youe with me¡­ or I refuse to go to that ce.¡± Kara sighed in resignation. ¡°That threat again,¡± she grumbled worriedly. Withzy movements, she turned off theputer and tidied up her desk. After that, they left together. When Isab arrived, there was no one on that floor. Once again, her screech echoed through the Savior building. ¡°Damn! They¡¯re ying with me again. Just watch! I won¡¯t remain silent. That woman must be embarrassed until she can¡¯t show her face anymore.¡± *** As soon as Frank arrived, he was greeted warmly. The bridal consultants escorted him to the VVIP room and showed him several choices of the best suits. After selecting the ten best suits, Frank asked everyone to leave, except Kara. ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t we agree that I was just a secretary? I¡¯m not your servant anymore,¡± Kara said with furrowed eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re not.¡± Frank raised an eyebrow and started stripping off his shirt. A small smile crossed his lips. 1/b Suddenly, a strange idea crossed Kara¡¯s mind. Without realizing it, she swallowed hard. ¡°Then why am I here?¡± ¡°Toment on my appearance. What were you thinking?¡± Frank stifled augh. He could clearly see Kara¡¯s cheeks blushed. Carrying a white suit, he went behind the curtain. It was then that Kara managed to catch her breath. ¡®Jeez. What was I thinking? This is a public ce. There are lots of people outside. How could he dare do that?¡¯ While calming her pounding heart, Kara sat on the sofa. A momentter, Frank pulled back the curtain. The white suit made him look so dashing. His noble aura radiated brightly. He was like a prince from a fairy tale. Kara forgot to blink. ¡®He wears a suit every day, but why does it look different now?¡¯ ¡°How do I look?¡± Kara forced her lungs back to work. Her head moved up and down, awkwardly. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Express it in numbers.¡± Kara blinked cutely. ¡°Hmm, 80?¡± Frank¡¯s expression changed. ¡°That low?¡± ¡°That¡¯s high. My average is 65.¡± Frank¡¯s lips curved again. He wins by 15 points on average. Quickly, he changed into a patterned ck peakpel suit. ¡°What about now?¡± Kara was stunned again. Frank looked more masculine, but she preferred the previous one. ¡°I think 75.¡± Frank¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Lower?¡± In fact, he felt more confident in dark color. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°ck makes you look like a bodyguard,¡± Kara shrugged. With a snort, Frank grabbed the ivory suit. He was quite confident when he checked his appearance in the mirror. However, when he saw Kara frown, his confidence copsed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t suit that color, Sir,¡± Kara said honestly. ¡°It¡¯s only worth 60.¡± Frank¡¯s chest grew hot. ¡°You¡¯re not ying with me, are you?¡± Kara spontaneously waved her hand. ¡°Of course not. I want the best for you.¡± ¡°Then choose one for me.¡± Kara put her bag on the sofa then checked the hanging suits. Her fingers stopped on the dark silver suit. ¡°I think it will bring out your eye color.¡± ¡°Are my eyes beautiful?¡± Frank whispered teasingly. ¡± Kara quickly pressed his shoulders with the suit she had chosen. Don¡¯t joke like that, Sir. The people who heard it might misunderstand. ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Frank whispered, raising an eyebrow. Then, with a faint smile, he returned to the changing room, while Kara sat back down. When the curtain opened, Kara spontaneously got up from the sofa. She had never seen such a charming man. Frank looked perfect. His charisma was able to hypnotize anyone 3/0 , muruumy ¡°How is it?¡± Frank asked as he spread his arms and turned slowly. ¡°One hundred,¡± Kara muttered spontaneously. However, after blinking, she quickly corrected herself. ¡°I mean, a hundred if you change your expression to be friendlier. With that cold gaze and deadly aura, it¡¯s only 85.¡± Seeing the secretary¡¯s awkward gesture, Frank smiled. ¡°Is that so? Only 85?¡± His voice was suddenly hoarse and tickling. The hairs on the back of Kara¡¯s neck bristled as she heard that. ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded stiffly. Squinting, Frank stepped out of the changing booth. Slowly, he walked towards Kara. ¡°You¡¯re not deceiving yourself, are you?¡± Kara let out augh to relieve the tension. ¡°You are too confident, Sir. Your appearance is not that perfect.¡± However, when Frank stopped in front of her, Kara¡¯s fake smile faded. Her eyes could no longer hide admiration. She seemed to be drowning in that very beautiful ash. ¡®No wonder Louis and Emily are so cute. Their father is this handsome.¡¯ ¡°What do you think?¡± Kara blinked again. ¡°I was¡­ looking for a way to improve your grades. Lifting the corners of his lips, Frank leveled his gaze. Their faces were now only inches apart. Kara subconsciously held her breath again. Frank¡¯s smile was absolutely deadly. ¡°Am I worth a hundred now?¡± Kara¡¯s lips trembled. She wanted to deny it, but her heart refused. She didn¡¯t know that the man¡¯s hand in his pocket had clenched into a fist. Frank really wanted to hug and kiss her. ¡°Hubby!¡± Isab¡¯s voice suddenly broke the atmosphere. Frank immediately straightened up, while Kara looked down, covering her warm cheeks with her hair. ¡°Hubby,¡± Isab sauntered in and stared. Her eyes were attracted to the dashing figure who looked at her with an even look. ¡°Wow! Look at my future husband! Isn¡¯t he very handsome? Do you agree?¡± Isab turned to the women behind her. They all nodded. ¡°Yes! I am also enthusiastic about weing my favorite cle¡¯s wedding!¡± Isab smiled as if blushing. A momentter, she walked to Frank. Her hand was outstretched, ready to reach her future. husband¡¯s back. ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte, Hubby. You must be bored of waiting.¡± Frank let Isab hug him. However, when the girl targeted his lips, he swiftly turned his head. Isab had no other choice but to kiss his cheek. ¡°Oh, they¡¯re so cute!¡± A girl eximed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so jealous.¡± With a look of triumph, she nced at Kara. The secretary still looked down with a sad aura. ¡°Thank you for apanying My Hubby, Miss Martin,¡± Isab said unexpectedly. Kara was forced to raise her head and smile wider. ¡°My job is to help my boss, Miss Hall. Now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡± Before Kara could reach her bag, Isab chimed in, ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Kara and Frank raised an eyebrow at that. ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired today. Therefore, I would like to ask for your help in trying on the three wedding dresses I have chosen.¡± Frank suddenly had a bad feeling. His future wife must be nning something. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 63. Kara¡¯s Beauty ¡°This is a wedding dress fitting and you will be the bride. Why ask someone else?¡± Frank inquired, furrowing one eyebrow. The bridal team thought it was a romantic saying. They nced at each other and held back smiles. Isab looked at Kara gently. ¡°I want to see which model is the best. After making my choice, I will try it Kara smiled stiffly and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Changing into ordinary clothes is tiring, let alone a heavy wedding dress.¡± The curve of Isab¡¯s lips widened, ¡°Good! Then, you girls ¡­ please help thisdy. Treat her well.¡± ¡°Ready, Miss Hall.¡± Kara actually knew something was wrong. Isab couldn¡¯t possibly be nice to her for no reason. However, she still went into the ching room. Meanwhile, Isab had pulled Frank to sit on the sofa. She didr anything. She just nced at the door and nodded. Frank was that Vidi was on standby there. ¡®What are they nning?¡¯ ¡°Hubby, how many suits have you tried? Is this the best?¡± Isab¡¯s voice was so sweet. The girls who heard it whispered and giggled again. Meanwhile, Frank waspletely unfazed. ¡°Yeah, Kara said that this color suits me. She has good taste.¡± The corners of Isab¡¯s lips twitched. However, in an instant, she smiled again. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how could I trust her to apany you here?¡± Frank snorted slightly. He didn¡¯t see Kara in only a few seconds, but the atmosphere already felt boring. As he took out his phone, Isab sneered, ¡°Office business again?¡± ¡°You know your future husband has a bigpany to take care of,¡± Frank answered too faintly to be heard from afar. The servants wondered what they were chatting about. Not wanting to argue, Isab also took out her phone. After a few moments, she started a live video. She greeted her fans and exined the situation. ¡°So now, I¡¯m in the fitting room. I will choose the best dress for my wedding.¡± The audience began to question why Isab was sitting there. ¡°That¡¯s because I wanted to share this moment and show you the dress. If I tried it on, I wouldn¡¯t do this live. Only My Hubby would see the dress. You wouldn¡¯t have a chance.¡± Instantly, Isab¡¯s phone screen was filled with shes ofments. @RoundHat: You guys are so romantic! I envy you guys. @Hardline: True. A special appearance should only be presented to your beloved future husband.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. @Chubbcheeks: Isab is extraordinary. She is willing to sacrifice for love. Isabughed elegantly. However, ament appeared. @BrokenWindows: If she was a romantic, she wouldn¡¯t do this live. She should just focus on fitting. @LoveDoctor: I also think so. She thought more about prestige than her future husband. Isab¡¯s smile threatened to fade. However, seeing how the haters were attacked by other viewers, she was relieved. When the curtain opened, Isab immediately pointed the camera at Kara. The innocent secretary was standing with her back to them. ¡°Look, My Friends. This is the first dress I chose. What do you girls think?¡± Frank-spontaneously lowered his phone from sight. As soon as he saw Kara, his eyes widened and his heart pounded. The dress was open at the shoulders and back. ¡°Kara, turn around!¡± Kara sighed faintly. She wasn¡¯t used to wearing such revealing and heavy clothes. She didn¡¯t know how manyyers of fabric were stacked at the bottom so that the dress billowed perfectly. Carefully, Kara spun around. Since that dress was for Isab who was taller than her, she had a bit of difficulty. Moreover, the heels chosen by the model were very high and pointy. As soon as she faced the front, she was glued to Isab¡¯s phone. Kara just realized that the camera had been capturing her. ¡°Is it live?¡± she asked stiffly. ¡°Wave to my followers!¡± Kara blinked uncertainly. Isab¡¯s followers were veryrge. People who knew Kara could have watched it, including Finnic and her former co-workers. They could just bring up the disgrace. Before it happened, Kara raised her hand to cover her bowed face. @RoundHat: Who is that girl? She really isn¡¯tparable to Isab. IvIy @VoiceofTruth: That¡¯s right! The dress loses its shine because it sits on the wrong body. The model smiled with satisfaction. One of her goals was achieved, making people aware that Kara was no match for her. She was far above. Suddenly, the haters appeared again. @BrokenWindow: You guys are right. That girl is no match for Isab. She is more perfect! Her aura shines brighter than the dress. She should look for a dress that can match her beauty. @LoveDoctor: I envy her. How could her body be so ideal? If she were a model, Isab would definitely be in danger. While Isab grumbled to herself, Frank moved over to Kara. He stopped right in front of her. Because Kara was standing on a higher floor, she didn¡¯t need to look down anymore. Instead, he could see the angry expression on the face hiding in the shadows. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be embarrassed, Kara. You look beautiful in that dress.¡± Kara peeked. Frank was looking at her with sparkling yet soothing eyes. ¡°Stop making fun of me, Sir. I realize this dress is too good for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mocking you, but telling you the truth. Do you girls agree?¡± Getting such a question, the servants exchanged nces. They wondered why Frank would praise another woman in front of his future wife. ¡°Y-yes, it¡¯s a nice dress, Sir.¡± ¡°It would be even better if your future wife wore it,¡± another girl Coprealizing that Isab was watching them with sharp eyes. heavy?¡± Kara lowered one hand and nodded. ¡°A little heavy for me, Miss Hall. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem for you.¡± ¡°Try walking,¡± Isab asked with a mysterious smile. Isab realized where her future husband¡¯s gaze was directed. Quick as lightning, she hugged the man¡¯s arm and tried to steal his attention. ¡°Hubby, do you think this dress is suitable for me to wear on our wedding day?¡± Frank took a deep breath. Her gaze shifted to Kara¡¯s face. He sighed faintly, ¡°It might be suitable.¡± ¡°Start walking. I want to see how the dress sways on the carpet.¡± Kara started to move. She had to be super careful with 14 cm high. shoes studded with shells and pearls on his feet. ¡°Miss Hall, are you sure you will wear these shoes if you choose this dresster?¡± Kara asked doubtfully. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 64. The Wedding Dress Incident Seeing Kara panting, Frank stretched out his arm. ¡°Need help?¡± The room was suddenly filled with silence. The audience¡¯sments poured in even more rapidly. Some thought that Frank was very kind and polite, while others said that Frank should think about Isab¡¯s feelings. Kara knew what a stir there would be online if she took Frank¡¯s arm. Therefore, she shook her head and lifted her dress higher. ¡°No, thank you, Sir.¡± After that, she walked faster. Frank faithfully apanied her steps, while Isab carried the camera around them. The arrogant girl stopped when she got the best angle. ¡°You¡¯re too slow, Kara. This room is wide. You can walk faster.¡± Kara nodded. Her heart was pounding, whether it was because of the bad feeling in her chest or the ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. loving eyes of her boss. Suddenly, there was a cracking sound from under her feet. Kara tilted forward. She identally stepped on her dress. In a blink of an eye, it fell off her body. ¡°Oh gosh¡­!¡± Even though the servants already knew that would happen, they were still wide-eyed. They didn¡¯t think that the dress could go down to the hips. The upper part of Kara¡¯s body waspletely exposed, Isab smiled broadly as Kara¡¯s dress began to fall. She brought her phone closer to record the moment more clearly. However, before the camera could capture Kara¡¯s bare body, Frank¡¯s back blocked it. ¡°Hubby?¡± Isab spontaneously lowered her phone. Karanded in Frank¡¯s arms. Her face, which identally hit the man¡¯s shoulder, looked pale, just like the faces of the girls around her. The servants were frightened. The CEO was highlighting them one by one, as if he was looking for the culprit. However, instead of getting angry, Frank returned his gaze to the girl clutching his jacket. Kara clearly hadn¡¯t regained her senses yet. Her eyes forgot to blink and her mouth kept opening. ¡°Everyone, get out of here. Now.¡± Frank¡¯s voice was cold and deep. He didn¡¯t scream, instead it was like a mumble. However, the servants did not dare to refute. They immediately ran, leaving Isab with her phone hanging in her hand. Only when her senses returned to her did Isab quickly end her live video. With a growl, she took a step and pushed Kara away from her future husband. ¡°You are shameless, huh? How dare you tease My Hubby?¡± Kara sat down in a pile ofyers of her dress. She was still wide-eyed, not yet aware of what was being shown to the CEO. ¡°Quickly cover yourself,¡± Isab whispered as she pushed half theyers of the dress up. However, Kara¡¯s smooth legs were visible. Frank smiled amusedly. Kara always looked adorable whenever she got a big surprise. She¡¯s like a dumb owl. After-blinking, Kara gathered more cloth to cover her body. Her cheeks couldn¡¯t get any redder. ¡°I think I should thank you, Isabel. really enjoyed the performance earlier and this view.¡± Shoving his hands in his pockets, Frank watched Kara. He had to bite awakened, the servants could be noisier. Isab didn¡¯t like seeing Frank¡¯s expression. Furrowing her brows, she pulled the man¡¯s arm towards the door. ¡°Come on out, Hubby! She can take care of herself.¡± Frank deliberately dawdled. He backed away very slowly. Only after he saw that Kara was fully conscious did he smile and let Isab drag him out. Meanwhile, Kara hit her head with her fist. She cursed herself for not being careful. ¡®How am I supposed to look at him now? This is so embarrassing!¡¯ Once again, Kara covered her face and groaned silently. Then, grimacing, she took off the broken heel and hurried to get her clothes. When she left the room, Kara didn¡¯t see Frank or Isab. There was only one servant who walked over to her. ¡°Miss Martin, Mr. Harper is waiting for you outside.¡± Kara nodded awkwardly. After saying thank you, she left. The servants immediately gathered and whispered. ¡°You saw the bluish marks on her body, didn¡¯t you? Could it be that Mr. Harper created it? Is she Mr. Harper¡¯s mistress?¡± ¡°It could be. If not, why would Isab Hall intend to embarrass her?¡± ¡°But, did you see Mr. Harper¡¯s gaze at her? It seems that he likes her. He even protects and defends her. He treats her like a lover, not a mistress.¡± ¡°But Mr. Harper will soon marry Isab.¡± ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t get involved. We should be grateful that Mr. Outside the building, Kara was fixated on the CEO¡¯s limousine. She took a deep breath, hoping the craziness of her heartbeat would subside. However, it was still clear how Frank stared at her when the dress fell down. The man looked like a lion preparing to devour his food. Suddenly, Kara shuddered in horror. She patted her warm cheek.¡¯ Come on, Kara. It was just an ident. It doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡¯ With a tense body, Kara approached the limousine. As soon as she entered, she busied herself with her new tablet. In fact, Frank didn¡¯t nce at all. He was too focused on his phone. ¡°Have you taken care of her followers?¡± he asked Jeremy via a message. ¡°Yes, Sir. No one will dare to bring up the incident earlier.¡± Frank nodded faintly. ¡°Good. Now take care of the consultants and servants at the bridal house. They have dared to embarrass Kara. After that,e to my ce.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to watch over Miss Martin anymore, Sir?¡± Frank nced briefly. Kara was no longer pale. Her cheeks were even redder than usual. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± After putting the phone down, Frank asked in a soft voice. ¡°Kara, what¡¯s your address?¡± Kara¡¯s focus was suddenly broken. With furrowed brows, she nced over. ¡°What do you ask for?¡± ¡°Because you refused my car, I have to take you home.¡± 416 Kara¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest. Her face turned pale again. She wasn¡¯t ready for the twins to meet their father. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to your mansion?¡± Frank raised the corner of his lips. ¡°What for? You are no longer my servant. Is it possible¡­ you want to continue what we did before?¡± Kara held her breath. She chose the wrong diversion. Now, there was only one way to deny her shame. Getting angry! ¡°Sir, can you stop involving me in your romance? I¡¯m tired of being suspected of being the third wheel.¡± Frank¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Who said that?¡± ¡°The whole world must think so. You¡¯re about to get married, but you¡¯re still close to another woman. Kara clenched her fists. She must not feel sorry for the CEO¡¯s disappointment. ¡°But I only agreed to marry her, not love her. My attention belongs to the woman I love,¡± Frank sighed dryly. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 65. Kara¡¯s Tears Frank¡¯s jaw throbbed. He had felt happy since he could see Kara again, have lunch together, and even hug her. But now, that feeling was gone. ¡°Can¡¯t you let me love you?¡± he asked quietly. ¡°No.¡± Kara shook her head quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be loved by a man who will marry another woman. Marriage is sacred, Sir. You must not smear it with ego.¡± ¡°Should I cancel the wedding?¡± -Kara sighed in resignation. Their debate seemed to revolve around the same circle. They would never find a way out until one of them stopped. ¡°Well then,¡± Kara sighed bitterly, ¡°I will never appear before you again.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Frank grew more somber. However, before he could speak, Kara interrupted, ¡°We¡¯ve discussed this before, Sir. Haven¡¯t you realized yet? You don¡¯t really love me. You only see me as a tool to escape your arranged marriage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Frank said in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s the truth. You are so perfect and you have everything. Someone like you shouldn¡¯t want a poor girl like me. I can¡¯t give you anything.¡± Frank shook his head, but Kara kept talking. ¡°And even if you did love me, we would never be together. Do you remember what you did to me? How could I possibly love a man as vile as you?¡± Frank didn¡¯t move. His mouth pressed tightly. He had tightness in his chest, as if there were thorns entangling him. a knew karre wasnt sincere in saying all that. Her eyes were teteary id sadness was visible on her face. hat restrained Kara from epting him? Frank had to look for dhche swer immediately He had a feeling that Rowan wasn¡¯t the onlyly ason. The fear Kara was diving to hide seemed to be far greaterer an her own deant. o you want me to stay away from you? Frank¡¯s expression was 1. 2. Therefore, stop wito nie atteniton. i am not a queen. Drop men f here. I can call a tax. ank¡¯s breathing Tumea vay heavy. He couldn¡¯t stand seeing Karea iding back her tears. ¡°It¡¯s on cancerous to let you go home alone. 1. Didn¡¯t you say yourself thatyour grandfather wouldn¡¯t dare hurt e?¡± ank sighed helplessly. He woulim bce to beat Kara¡¯s ubbornness. ith a heavy heart, he ordered the drive to stop the car. After ma re Kara got a taxi, he drove to the mansion and waited for Jere riving at the back pavilion, Jeremy skwedidown. There was a table inked by two chairs there. Frank was settingimthe citair on the right, pping his evening coffee. Another steamy cum also seemed to be aiting for him. Without saying hello, Jeremy tandis sent. ave you taken care of the servants?¡± Frank asked as he towered his 1. remy nouded. ¡°Yes, Sir. I gave them warning and emptiuasizeditizat ey would not be able to work anywhere if they wte it! F Frank pursed his lips. That was his usual way of dealing with problems, different from his grandfather who liked cruel methods. ¡°What about Ben?¡± Jeremy whispered, ¡°He was a bit surprised when he found out you agreed to work with him. He¡¯s signed a contract and vowed never toe near Kara again.¡± Frank nodded slightly. ¡°Then, what about thest ship we sunk? Have they found any treasure or are they starting to rust?¡± Jeremy took a sip of his coffee before starting to exin. ¡°They are still fighting for the prototype with private funds. Several errors have been found. They are analyzing them now. They are confident that, once the errors are corrected, your dream of realizing an emission- free car will be realized.¡± ¡°Do you think their ship can sail again?¡± Frank asked, raising an eyebrow. Jeremy blinked. ¡°Yes, Sir. They are the best in their field. I think next month, they will definitely submit a proposal to join the Savior ag Frank pursed his lips. No matter how intimidating a leader he w none of his staff were willing to leave his Yes, except for secretaries. Frank had deliberately made things. difficult for them. He didn¡¯t like women taking care of his schedule. They tend to be slow, noisy, and make him ufortable. Only Kara was able to change that view. However, why did the woman insist on leaving his side? ¡°Jeremy¡­.¡± The personal assistant fell silent. His eyebrows rose slightly. The cup He knew thatt Frank Harper had something important to discuss. Otherwise, his master couldn¡¯t have invited him to the back pavilion, a ce where ento one else could eavesdrop. ¡°You alreadyeww.right?¡± Jererny jerked his eyebrows. It was as if he could read Frank¡¯s heart.¡± Knew what Sir?¡±¡± ¡°That girl is Kara.!¡± Jeremy didn¡¯ respond Heljust stared at Frank intently. ¡°Is that why you reentiteed ne several times not to be rude to her?¡± Jererny took a deep breath. There was a small change in his forehead. ¡°Yes, Sir. Ionporthead to tell you that.¡± ¡®But I refused,¡¯ Frank continued ima thin, hoarse voice. His face looked heavy. ¡°You know what? Since the firsantine Issaw her in the office, I had a feeling that she was that girl. But denied it.¡± Frank dropped his gaze to the rim of the cup. His finger begal the edge of the ceramic slowly. Jeremy involuntarily raised an eyebrow. He was curious, how did Frank know that Kara¡¯s life was difficult. He haakhoot provided any information about that. Suddenly, Frank let out a long breath, Jererny had heever seen his masters shoulders so low. When realized my feelings for her, becarne over noore afraid that suffering too much because of me. I didn¡¯t want to carry a huge amount of guilt.¡± ¡°And now, your fears havee true?¡± Jeremy concluded with a t expression. Frank smiled sadly. ¡°You want to tease me, hmm?¡± Jeremy shook his head firmly. ¡°No, Sir. No one is perfect. It¡¯s normal for you to make mistakes.¡± Frank was stunned. He realized that all this time, he had been too pushy, both towards others and himself. ¡°Do you think Kara really hates me?¡± ¡°I think so, Sir.¡± That was the safest answer. ¡°Do I have a chance to win her heart?¡± Jeremy blinked. He knew that Frank¡¯s heart must be so confus he couldn¡¯t think straight. That¡¯s why he was called, to consult. ¡°You¡¯re telling me to ask Grandpa¡¯s blessing?¡± Frank was a little confused. Jeremy nodded innocently. ¡°That¡¯s the only way Miss Martin will open her heart for you, Sir.¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66 66. Visit Kara¡¯s Apartment Silence hung in the air. Jeremy¡¯s statement did make sense. That could be the main reason why Kara was trying to stay away from him. She did not want Frank to be a disobedient grandson. ¡°You¡¯re right, Jeremy. There must be a way to change Grandpa¡¯s decision,¡± he muttered softly. His face showed firm determination. While the assistant enjoyed coffee, Frank was lost in contemtion. After a few moments, he whispered again. ¡°Now that I know her identity, can you stop keeping it a secret? Tell me all about her. What kind of life did she live before and after meeting me?¡± Jeremy was silent for a moment. He had arrived at the deciding point. After nodding faintly, he finally began to tell about the usations that Kara had received, her canceled marriage, her dismissal, and the misfortunes that weighed heavily on her shoulders. Not a single piece of information was missed, except for the whereabouts of the twins By the time Jeremy was finished, Frank¡¯s expression had darkened. What kind of man could oppress the woman he loves?¡± he muttered with hands clenched tightly. His red eyes looked a bit scary. He now understood why Kara always denied his feelings. He had to heal the wound first if he wanted to get closer. ¡°What business is hispany currently developing?¡± Jeremy spontaneously straightened up his back. He didn¡¯t think Frank would go that way. ¡°Hospital equipment, Sir.¡± A crooked smile immediately appeared on Frank¡¯s face. ¡°What a coincidence. Order our team to speed up the production. I want tounch Savior¡¯s new breakthrough immediately¡­ to all cities in our Tib Jeremy tilted his head subconsciously. ¡°You want Miller¡¯spany to go bankrupt?¡± ¡°He has hindered Kara¡¯s work, even tripped her several times. He needs to know what it¡¯s like to not have a roof over her head.¡± Jeremy nodded and took out his phone. After carrying out the CEO¡¯s orders, he whispered, ¡°Is there anything else, Sir?¡± ¡°From this moment on, you don¡¯t need to keep an eye on Kara anymore. Send me her address now. Frank got up and took the car key out of his pocket. He turned out to be ready. Jeremy had no choice other than to send him Kara¡¯s apartment address. ¡°Thank you, Jeremy. You are the best assistant.¡± After that, he started running. Seeing his boss¡¯s determination, Jeremy let out a faint sigh. He immediately sent a warning to Kara. However, after a while, the message was not read yet. Jeremy the tried calling. Apparently, Kara¡¯s number was not active. ¡°Should I follow him? It will be very exciting to watch his reaction when he meets his children.¡± *** When he arrived at the location, Frank¡¯s heart grew heavy. It was a small apartments area. The building Kara lived in was the most shabby and dim. ¡°Is her life that difficult?¡± he sighed softly. Frank couldn¡¯t bear it. He nced around. In the narrow parking lot, there were only three other cars visible. They were all old models, had ¡°No wonder she refused the car from me. It would be such a contrast if she took it home.¡± With anguid movement, Frank turned to the side seat. A box of choctes was sitting there. ¡°If I give it to her now, will she be angry? I am the cause of this misfortune.¡± Suddenly, Frank was startled by the screams of two children. His breath soon became deeper. ¡°Whose children are they? Didn¡¯t their parents teach them manners? How could they scream so loudly at this time?¡± After grumbling, Frank went back to daydreaming. ¡°How can Kara live peacefully in an environment like this? The walls do not dampen sound at all. No wonder she looks very tired every morning. She doesn¡¯t sleep well.¡± While contemting Kara¡¯s fate, the children¡¯s voices came again. This time, theyughed happily. ¡°Their father is definitely not a strict or educated person. He s have reprimanded his children after the first scream, instead of allowing them to continue making noise.¡± Shaking his head, Frank finally started the car engine. ¡°I have to prepare an apartment for Kara. This environment is not suitable fo her at all.¡± Meanwhile, on the second floor of the small apartment, Louis and Emily were still fighting to see their mother¡¯s new phone. Susan could only shake her head. Noticing the twins¡¯ noise, Kara finally lifted the phone into the air. Little Angels, if you can¡¯t control yourselves, Mommy will keep it.¡± Louis and Emily together covered thell ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. eyes sparkled and their bodies swayed back and forth in excitement. ¡°Now, sit on the couch.¡± The twins stepped back and climbed onto the old sofa by the window. After they sat neatly, Kara lowered her knees to the floor. She showed the phone in her hand. This time, the twins chuckled in amazement without a sound. ¡°So, the CEO gave Mommy this luxury phone because he broke Mommy¡¯s phone?¡± Emily whispered in a sweet little voice. Kara nodded with a wry smile. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell the truth. It¡¯s tooplicated. ¡°That means the CEO isn¡¯t evil,¡± Louis whispered, widening his eyes. He was willing to buy a very expensive phone for someone else.¡± Kara stroked her son¡¯s chubby cheek with the back of her finger. You¡¯re right, Little Bee. Basically, all humans are good. No matter how evil they change, there must be still a good side in each of them.¡± Louis and Emily nodded slightly. Then, with their tiny fingertip, they touch the diamondyer on the side of the phone. ¡°When I grow up, I also want to have something as luxurious as this,¡± Emily said, raising her shoulders as high as she could. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emily. When I be a sessful businessman, I will buy luxury goods for you, Mommy, and Grandma.¡± Kara smiled at that sincerity. ¡°Mommy, we saw a visitor wearing a fur jacket in the library yourday. It captive, w in his excited style. ¡°That¡¯s right. If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t wear them. It¡¯s summer. I prefer my clothes to befortable,¡± Emily continued, pinching the bear pajamas on her body. Feeling proud, Kara kissed the twins¡¯ heads. Susan, who was sewing clothes, smiled as she saw it. ¡°Kids, look at this¡­. Grandma has fixed Louis¡¯ clothes.¡± Susan spread the tiny t-shirt in her hands. ¡°Grandma, I also want my clothes decorated like that. I want a flower shape.¡± Kara raised an eyebrow at Emily¡¯s request. The toddler was too innocent to understand that the patch was not a decoration. ¡°It¡¯s a rather difficult pattern, but Grandma will try it. Which clothes do you want Grandma to make it on?¡± Emily immediately ran to get her favorite t-shirt. ¡°This one. Please make me a beautiful red flower, Grandma.¡± ¡°Okay, Princess.¡± With a big smile, Emily jumped to hug Susan. ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± ¡®Yes, the twins don¡¯t need abundant wealth from their father. They just need warmth and affection.¡¯ Little by little, Kara¡¯s determination became firmer. Her grip became tighter. ¡®Hang on a bit longer, Little Angels. Mommy will soon be away from Daddy. We will live peacefully again like before, even though that means Mommy has to work hard again.¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 67. The Angry Kara The next day, Kara didn¡¯t smile or look friendly at all in the office. She¡¯s like a female version of cold Frank Harper. When she entered the CEO¡¯s room, Frank even raised an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t like the aura Kara was emitting. ¡®Did she deliberately change her image to keep me away?¡¯ After clearing his throat, Frank curled up his lips. ¡°You got home safely yesterday?¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how could I be standing here?¡± Frank¡¯s cheek twitched. He wasn¡¯t used to dealing with Kara who was super curt. ¡°What are you calling me for?¡± the girl asked in an unhappy tone. Frank sighed in resignation. He could feel that the possibility of Kara being willing to move to a new apartment was now getting slimmer ¡°You know that property and construction is one of Savior¡¯s businesses, right?¡± Kara nodded. ¡°Then, can you be my guinea pig again?¡± Kara¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°I want you to live in Savior¡¯s new apartment for one month. You can invite your family. After that, give your testimony.¡± Kara¡¯s face became wrinkled. She waste reading Jeremy¡¯s messagest night. When she checked out the window, Frank¡¯s car was gone. The man must have felt guilty for her humble abode. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Frank did his best to hide his disappointment. ¡°Why? Is one month too long?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, Sir.¡± Kara raised her chin. There was no doubt in her words. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t forget. Our rtionship is strictly for business. It would be unreasonable for a boss to give an apartment to his secretary.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t give it to you.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else you want to talk about, excuse me.¡± Without giving the CEO a chance to speak, Kara stepped out. Frank could only stare at her back. The chocte in the drawer had to be hidden longer. ¡°This is much harder than I imagined,¡± he muttered helplessly. Meanwhile, Kara walked straight towards the toilet. She needed time to calm down. Being rude to people she cared about was not easy for her. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Good job, Kara,¡± she said to her reflection in the mirror. ¡°The really needs to be affirmed. He has to realize that Kara Martin is the right person for him.¡± However, just as she was about to wash her hands, her gaze was fixed on the watch on her wrist. ¡°I must be crazy. Why did I choose this watch this morning?¡± As she took off the smart watch, a message came in. ¡®I think we have an agreement, but why is Isabel still reporting bad news to me?¡¯ Kara snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that Frank doesn¡¯t like her. That¡¯s just how she behaves.¡±. Kara was toozy to argue. Without replying to the message, she pocketed the watch and returned to her desk. Without a smile, the day felt sour. The burden carried became heavier. Kara felt many times more tired than usual. Moreover, the twins did not contact her during the break. Kara realized that her mood was affecting Frank and the guards. However, she didn¡¯t mind. That¡¯s the goal. The more Frank was bothered by her presence, the quicker he let go. Her life could return to ¡°normal¡±. ¡°Miss Martin, Young Master calls you to his room,¡± Jeremy said as Kara prepared to go home. Kara¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in displeasure. ¡°Thanks, Jeremy.¡± However, instead of meeting the CEO, she took her bag and walked towards the elevator. Witnessing it, Frank¡¯s eyes widened. Quick as lightning, he chased after her. ¡°Kara, wait.¡± Unfortunately, the secretary kept walking. Frank had to hold her arm to stop her. He no longer cared if the guards witnessed their closeness or even knew how he felt. He had ignored his prestige for a long time. ¡°Kara, I called you. Why did you just leave?¡± ¡°Working hours is over, Sir. If there¡¯s anything you want to talk about, do it tomorrow.¡± Receiving such a light answer, Frank sighed heavily. His expression grew creased. ¡°This is not in our agreement. You promised to stay by my side if I obeyed my grandfather.¡± Kara looked at him coldly. ¡°I still work here, right? What are you uryunny ¡°But this isn¡¯t you.¡± Frank¡¯s voice turned hoarse. Unexpectedly, Kara snorted. ¡°This is the real me. If you can¡¯t stand it, then fire me.¡± Frank was at a loss for words. He had been holding back his anger all day. Now, Kara burned all the remaining patience. ¡°Why do you keep forcing me to let you go?¡± Frank whispered with a hint of hope. Kara was almost moved. However, while clenching her fists, she raised her chin. ¡°Because I have to.¡± After jerking her arm, Kara walked towards the elevator. She didn¡¯t look back at all. Even when she turned around to press the elevator button, she seemed nonchnt. Frank¡¯s chest became tighter and tighter. ¡°Jeremy¡­.¡± The assistant swiftly approached his boss. ¡°Your car key.¡± One of Frank¡¯s hands faced up. Jeremy and the guards raised their eyebrows together. ¡°Do we need to apany you?¡± Jeremy asked as he handed over the key of his new car. ¡°Go home and rest.¡± After delivering that cold answer, Frank entered the elevator next door. Kara was unaware that Frank was following her. Along the way, she kept daydreaming. Part of her heart felt sorry for the CEO; the other part felt numb. She didn¡¯t dare think about the cause, afraid that if it turned out, she Arriving at the apartment, Kara finally snapped out of her reverie. There was no one at home. ¡°Where are they?¡± Suddenly, Kara¡¯s cell phone vibrated. With furrowed brows, she answered the call. ¡°Mom, where are you?¡± ¡°Kara,¡± Susan said in a slightly shaky voice. ¡°Are you home?¡± Kara nodded slightly. Her neck stiffened. However, as best she could, she pushed the bad feeling out of her brain. ¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡± ¡°Well¡­.¡± Susan sounded more doubtful and anxious. ¡°There was a small incident at the library this afternoon.¡± ¡°Small incident?¡± Kara¡¯s eyes widened. Her throat was dry. Remembering Rowan¡¯s message which she ignored earlier, her heart beat erratically. ¡°Louis was crushed by books. But you don¡¯t need to worry. His hand is already in a cast.¡± ¡°In a cast?¡± Kara¡¯s face turned pale. Her hands that were clenched against her chest were now as cold as a block of ice. ¡°The bones are just cracked. Not a serious problem. It will heal in three weeks.¡± Susan hurriedly exined. However, Kara¡¯s tears had already welled up. She could not imagine that her son would have a birthday with his hand wrapped in a cast. ¡°How is Louis doing now?¡± she sighed holding back sobs. ¡°Good. He can alreadyugh. But he needs to be treated here for two uuys, ¡°Where is she going? And who does she call?¡± furious. ¡°Jeremy?¡± Kara sighed with teary eyes. She seemed to see hope. After removing the phone from her ear, Kara walked towards the car. Frank subconsciously held his breath. In his heart, he wondered what his secretary was going to do. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 68. Kara¡¯s Panic N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Unexpectedly, Kara pulled the car door handle on the front passenger side. Frank stared wide eyed. He didn¡¯t dare move. Because the car was locked, Kara knocked on the window. Frank¡¯s heart skipped a beat like it was going to burst out of his throat. The tension within him now was much greaterpared to when he faced the assassin. ¡°Jeremy, I know you¡¯re in there. Please open it. I really need your help.¡± Frank broke into a cold sweat. His brows furrowed. ¡®Should I just go?¡¯ His hand went up to the car key, ready to turn it. However, seeing the annoyance on Kara¡¯s face, he finally sighed in resignation and opened the lock. Without wasting any time, Kara got in and threw the bag into the back seat. Pulling on her seat belt, she gasped for breath. ¡°There aren¡¯t any taxis around here, and I have to go to Garcia Hospital. Please take me¡­.¡± Just then, their eyes met. Kara spontaneously froze. Her eyeballs trembled. Her hand that was fastening the seat belt froze. Frank also fell silent. He hesitated about what to say. Should he exin his presence there, ask about Kara and Jeremy¡¯s rtionship, or offer her a ride? ¡°So¡­, who¡¯s sick?¡± Kara sighed faintly. Her tongue is numb. ¡®Your son, Frank. Our son. He must have been scared when his hand was in a cast and we weren¡¯t there to apany him.¡¯ Kara wanted to answer like that. However, after one blink, she put the seat belt back in its original position. ¡°Sorry, I thought you were Jeremy. He¡¯s the one who usually watches over me, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Kara, wait.¡± Frank took her hand. He could feel a small vibration on the slightly cold skin. ¡°Let me take you there.¡± ¡°This is none of your business,¡± Kara said curtly. However, Frank could detect fear and sadness in that tone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡± ¡°I can get a taxi. Now let me go! Don¡¯t hold me back,¡± Kara jerked her hand away, but Frank was reluctant to let go. ¡°Okay,¡± he sighed, emphatically. ¡°I will not interfere. So, please let me take you. I would feel very guilty if your journey was hampered because of me.¡± Kara fell silent, staring at the gray beads in front of her. Frank was supposed to not only apany, but also look after Louis. That¡¯s his duty as a father. However, after swallowing bitter air, Kara whispered, ¡°Promise not to find out about this matter. If I ever see you in the hospital or hear anything about your interference, I¡¯ll hate you for the rest of my life.¡± Frank took a deep breath. He really wanted to help Kara further. However, if he was only allowed to deliver, he must ept. At least, for now. ¡°Okay, I promise,¡± Frank sighed resignedly. ¡°Garcia Hospital, right? I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Kara¡¯s heart trembled. She could see the sincerity in the sad eyes in front of her. But suddenly, Frank reached out to grab the seat belt at the side of her head. Kara could only blink with her mouth tightly shut. 216 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kara. You¡¯ll be there soon,¡± the CEO sighed as he buckled the belt. Kara knew the man was seriously paying attention to her. However, there was nothing that could be done other than maintaining a cool attitude. ¡°Please hurry. I have to be there soon.¡± Frank would probably have been offended by that kind of unfriendly tone in the past. But now, he just nodded and obeyed. During the journey, neither of them made a sound. Kara kept folding her arms across her chest and looked out the window. Others might think that she was arrogant, but Frank knew. Kara was holding back her nerves. Her hands couldn¡¯t stop squeezing his elbows. ¡°Kara ¡­.¡± ¡°You have agreed not to interfere, Sir,¡± Kara interrupted. Frank snorted slightly. His pride was hurt. ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± he exined quietly. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Since when did you know that Jeremy was watching over you?¡± Kara¡¯s furrowed eyebrows changed meaning. The anxiety in her veins had been reced by tension. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, Sir. Anyone would be suspicious if a car was following him,¡± she said stiffly. ¡°But this is a different car, and judging by the way you got in, you had no doubts at all.¡± Frank¡¯s voice was light, even close to a whisper. However, the pressure Kara received was great enough to weigh on her head. 376 ¡°That¡¯s because this car is where Jeremy usually parks. Besides, who could afford a car this good in our apartment?¡± Frank¡¯s lips pursed. He hated the fact that the woman he liked lived with poor people. Therefore, he did not speak any more. He didn¡¯t want Kara to think he was interfering and asked to be dropped off in the middle of the road. Instead, he handed her chocte candy which he took from the side pocket door. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Kara raised an eyebrow. ¡°Jeremy¡¯s chocte candy. Since you need it, just take it. He won¡¯t be angry. I can buy him a new one Kara¡¯s brows furrowed even more. ¡°I don¡¯t need candy.¡± ¡°Yes, you need it,¡± Frank said confidently. ¡°Chocte can help the brain produce the hormones serotonin and dopamine. Bothpounds can improve mood. Besides, don¡¯t you like chocte?¡± Kara was bbergasted. She never expected Frank to pay so close attention. ¡°Why keep quiet? Take it. It can cheer you up and rx you. Jeremy started eating it since working with me.¡± Kara¡¯s eyes involuntarily began to fill with tears. She couldn¡¯t remember thest time a man had given her that kind of warmth. However, even though her hands were itching for attention, she shook her head firmly. ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯m fine.¡± Frank didn¡¯t really like chocte, but thanks to Kara, he¡¯s eaten it Arriving at the hospital lobby, Kara immediately unbuckled her seat belt and took her bag from the back seat. ¡°Thank you very much, Mister Harper. You can go now.¡± ¡°What really happened? Who¡¯s sick?¡± Frank tapped the steering wheel. He really wanted to follow Kara, but was afraid of breaking his promise. With furrowed brows, he moved the car into the parking lot. There, he took out his phone and called someone. ¡°Hi, Frankie!¡± ¡°W, are you in the hospital?¡± Frank said without further ado. ¡°No. I¡¯m attending a conference in another town.¡± Frank grimaced. ¡°What about Rony?¡± ¡°My darling Frankie, W and Rony Garcia are inseparable. We are always together.¡± Frank snorted. W caught the vibration. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Just tell me. We¡¯ll help as best we can. This is about your beautiful girlfriend, isn¡¯t it?¡± Frank¡¯s expression suddenly brightened. His eyes widened as if he Chapter 69 Chapter 69 69. Who is Sick? ¡°In all the time I¡¯ve known you, I¡¯ve only heard your panic twice. When your lover was sick and now,¡± W exined, half teasing. Frank¡¯s jaw tightened again. He thought that W had valuable information, but apparently not? ¡°I¡¯m not panicking.¡± ¡°You¡¯re panicking inside, Frankie. Now, instead of denying it, you should exin your lover¡¯s condition to me.¡± Frank clenched his fists. He could feel the cold on his palms. ¡°It¡¯s not Kara who¡¯s sick, it¡¯s her family.¡± ¡°Oh, she forbade you from interfering? That¡¯s why you asked me to check?¡± Frank scowled, but couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes. Can you handle it directly? I don¡¯t want anyone else to know.¡± Suddenly, W¡¯s smallugh echoed. ¡°My Frankie, you have finally be a very caring adult man, huh?¡± ¡°Stop teasing.¡± Hearing that cold voice, W stoppedughing. ¡°Yes, I really have to stop now. The conference will continue in a moment. I¡¯ll let you know once I get the news.¡± ¡°Can you do that quickly?¡± Instead of getting an answer, Frank heard a disconnected telephone tone. Wide-eyed, he checked the screen. ¡°Damn,¡± he grumbled. He didn¡¯t expect his best friend to have other ways to tease him. ¡°Now what should I do? I can¡¯t just keep quiet.¡± ¦³¦¯ While tapping the steering wheel, Frank checked Jeremy¡¯s car. As his eyes fell on the ck hoodie and hat hanging on the back of the car, he squinted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay if you don¡¯t get caught?¡± A crooked smile appeared on his face. Meanwhile, Kara just arrived at Louis¡¯ room. As soon as she pushed the door, her eyes caught her son¡¯s pale face. He was sitting in the hospital bed, propped up by pillows with Emily by his side. ¡°Louis¡­.¡± ¡°Mommy?¡± The toddler¡¯s eyes lit up. Kara couldn¡¯t bear to see it anymore. ¡°Honey, how are you? Does it still hurt?¡± Kara hugged her son carefully. Louis put his right arm around his mother¡¯s neck. ¡°A little bit, but I can hold it in. I¡¯m a strong man, Mommy.¡± ¡°Lies,¡± Emily snapped with pursed lips. As her mother and brother nced at her, she added, ¡°Louis was crying so hard earlier. Grandma and I were scared. A few moments ago, he was still sobbing.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t because I was sick, but because I missed Mommy. I am d Mommy is here now.¡± Kara smiled sadly at that answer. After giving Louis a warm kiss, she looked at Emily. ¡°What about you, Little Bee? Are you okay?¡± Emily pouted. ¡°I¡¯m still afraid that something bad will happen to Louis. That¡¯s why I¡¯m sitting here with him.¡± Emily leaned her head on her brother¡¯s right shoulder. The little boy patted Emily¡¯s chubby cheek with love. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Emily. I am okay.¡± ¡°No. Look at this, Mommy. Louis can¡¯t move his left hand. He bored.¡± After stroking the cast, Emily straightened her head. ¡°Do you bring a book, Mommy? I can entertain Louis with stories.¡± With knitted eyebrows, Kara shook her head. ¡°Sorry, Little Bee. Mommy was in a hurry. Mommy only brought this.¡± Kara took out Yemon and a car toy from the bag. Seeing his favorite toy, Louis¡¯ smile widened. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy. This is enough.¡± He and Emily received those stuffs from their mother. ¡°Thank you, Mommy.¡± Emily hugged her lemon plush and leaned her head back onto Louis¡¯ shoulder. Then, her brother started driving the car over the cast and then smashed it into Yemon. Seeing her children getting along, Kara¡¯s lips turned sincere. Only after that did her attention turn to Susan who was sitting in the chair. ¡°What happened, Mom?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Louis was trying to save me,¡± Emily said with furrowed eyebrows and round eyes. ¡°Emily was looking for books at the bottom. Suddenly, I saw the books on the top shelf fall,¡± Louis continued. ¡°Those books are very thick. My head would definitely hurt if they fell on them.¡± Emily hugged Yemon tighter. ¡°Luckily, I was agile. I quickly protected Emily and covered my head with my hands.¡± ¡°But Louis¡¯ hand was injured! I heard a very loud sound. When I looked. up, Louis was grimacing in pain.¡± Emily pouted and ran her tiny fingers over the edge of the cast. However, Louis chuckled proudly. ¡°Aren¡¯t I brave, Mommy?¡± Kara forced a big smile. Even though her vocal cords were strangled, she tried to speak normally, ¡°Yes, you are very brave and great, Louis. You look after your little sister very well.¡± Kara¡¯s voice was hoarse, but Louis didn¡¯t detect it. His heart soared because of his mother¡¯s praise. ¡°Kids,¡± Susan suddenly stood up and touched Kara¡¯s arm, ¡°are you afraid of being left alone? Grandma has to take your mother to administration.¡± Louis and Emily blinked innocently. ¡°We¡¯re okay.¡± ¡°Yes, we have Yemon apanying us.¡± Emily held her plush forward. After nodding, Susan handed over her phone. ¡°If anything happens, call Mommy immediately. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Understand?¡± ¡°Okay, Grandma.¡± Wasting no time, Susan pulled Kara out of the room. ¡°What happened, Mom?¡± Kara whispered after they turned to the corridor leading to the park. Susan¡¯s expression turned stiff. ¡°After the incident, we went straight to the hospital. I only focused on Louis. Luckily, the security team checked the CCTV.¡± Kara was bbergasted. ¡°Someone intends to harm the twins?¡± She could no longer ignore his premonition. Susan nodded. ¡°He was wearing a mask, hat, and clothes-all in ck. The security team has reported him to the police. They are 40 myeonyauny me more. Kara¡¯s heart seemed to stop beating. Her mind was focused on one thing. Rowan¡¯s threat! ¡°The library manager felt sorry for Louis. He covered all the hospital expenses.¡± ¡°I have asked the security team to send a link of the CCTV recording to your email.¡± Kara immediately checked her phone. After finding the link, she pulled Susan to the park at the end of the corridor. *** ¡°Hey, Emily.¡± Louis nced at his twin sister. ¡°Aren¡¯t you suspicious?¡± Emily, who was busy stroking her doll, suddenly didn¡¯t move. Suspicious?¡± ¦° ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Grandma to take Mommy to the Administation department. Everything has been taken care of by the manager earlier. ¦° Emily¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Administration you mean?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I mean. So, are you suspicious or not?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. It must have something to do with the incident earlier. Why don¡¯t you go check it out?¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me to eavesdrop on their conversation? That¡¯s not 50 Lilly ¡°This is for themon good. Maybe there are bad people targeting us. If that¡¯s true, we have to make a n.¡± Even though his chubby face wasn¡¯t flushed, Louis¡¯ eyes were still as fiery as ever. Instead, Emily shrank, just like her guts. ¡°We¡¯re still small, Louis. We can¡¯t fight criminals yet.¡± Emily looked at the door. Her round eyes blinked firmly. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 70. Father and Daughter Meeting ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, Emily. You just need to find Mommy and Grandma then listen to them secretly. You can bring Yemon if you¡¯re afraid.¡± Louis nodded, reassuringly. ¡°Are you okay being left alone?¡± Emily¡¯s voice was so sweet. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can call Mommy if anything happens.¡± Louis tapped Susan¡¯s phone on hisp with his tiny finger. Once again, Emily puffed out her cheeks. Carrying Yemon, she crawled out of bed. ¡°Do it carefully, Emily. If anything happens, run here immediately.¡± The little girl nodded before running out. Her long hair flowed beautifully down her back. At the corner of the corridor, she stopped. Peeking over the edge of the wall, she looked around. ¡°Where do Mommy and Grandma go? If not to administration, do they go to the cafeteria? People usually chat there.¡± After considering for a moment, Emily came out from behind the wall. Unfortunately, she bumped into someone. Her tiny body bounced and Yemon was thrown away. Tears instantly gathered in Emily¡¯s eyes. Her lips quivered, forced by the air from her rumbling lungs. The man who bumped into him also fluttered. He stared wide eyes, grimacing under his ck hat. ¡°Gosh ¡­. Where are this child¡¯s parents? How could they possibly let a little girl wander around the hospital?¡± However, as soon as he saw the toddler¡¯s round face, his eyebrows moved up. ¡°Emily?¡± Hearing a familiar voice, Emily looked up. The man in front of her was so tall. He wore ck clothes, and the shadow of his hat covered his face. ¡°It¡¯s me, remember?¡± Frank tipped his hat. Emily could recognize the man, but her body trembled even more violently. Sobs escaped her tiny lips. Not wanting to cause a stir, Frank quickly picked up Emily and patted ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t scold you.¡± her back I Emily¡¯s cry was so small, like the sound of a kitten looking for its mother. She had actually tried to hold it in, but the tears kept falling. ¡°Never mind, there¡¯s nothing you need to be afraid of.¡± Frank wiped the chubby cheeks with his thumb. However, a secondter, Emily wet it again.. ¡®What should I do to make her stop crying? It could be bad if her parentse. My whereabouts can be revealed.¡¯ Without Jeremy, Frank Harper had to find the answers on his own. He cleared his throat before trying. ¡°Sweet Princess, why are you crying?¡± he asked gently. ¡°Is something hurt?¡± Emily shook her head. She herself also didn¡¯t understand why her heart was suddenly in turmoil. Suddenly, Frank bent his knees and picked up Yemon. ¡°Are you crying. because of this?¡± He handed the plush to Emily. In an instant, her crying subsided. ¡°Thank you,¡± the toddler said while wiping her little red nose. Frank subconsciously smiled. When Emily caught her breath and coughed, he patiently rubbed her back. Meanwhile, his feet moved towards the cafeteria. After sitting Emily on a chair, Frank took some water from the dispenser. ¡°Here, drink it. You must be thirsty.¡± Emily took the paper cup offered by Frank, then ced it on the table. Instead of drinking, she traced the rim of the ss with his tiny finger. Frank was stunned to see that. What a coincidence, he also liked to do it. ¡°You don¡¯t want to drink?¡± he asked, still bent over. Emily shook her head. ¡°Mommy said we can¡¯t ept food or drink from strangers.¡± Frankughed at the innocent answer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The water isn¡¯t dangerous. I just took it from the dispenser. Or, would you like me to make you some hot chocte?¡± Emily blinked at the direction the man was pointing. Before she could answer, Frank walked over and showed her the steps for making chocte. Emily kept watching with an even expression. She had forgotten her mission. Now, she just wanted to Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. cultivate the feeling offort that rose in her chest. ¡°Here, try it. It smells delicious. This chocte is imported from abroad.¡± However, Emily was unmoved. She didn¡¯t seem interested in the paper cup that was emitting thin steam. ¡°Are you still afraid to drink it?¡± Frank asked softly. He didn¡¯t like it if chocte into another ss and drank it. ¡°Look! I¡¯m fine, right? This chocte is safe to drink.¡± Emily blinked innocently. The aroma of chocte was indeed tempting. After ying with her palms, she finally reached for the cup. However, just a second after she touched it, her hand moved away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it too hot?¡± Frank raised his eyebrows. While keeping Yemon from falling, Emily took out a handkerchief from her pocket. ¡°You weren¡¯t careful. The chocte spilled and stained the ss. It got on my hand.¡± Seeing how Emily cleaned her hand, Frank was stunned again. He felt that the universe was teasing him through the little girl. His attitude was also excessive when he felt dirty. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Frank knelt down and helped Emily wipe her hands. After folding the cloth neatly, he returned it to her pocket. ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± The little girl smiled sweetly. Frank¡¯s heart tingled with a strange sensation. While scratching h temples, he nodded awkwardly. ¡°So, what are you doing here? Is someone in your family sick?¡± Emily nodded. ¡°My brother is sick. His hand is in a cast.¡± ¡°Why? Did he fall off the bike?¡± Frank replied casually. ¡°No, we don¡¯t have a bike. He got hurt protecting me from a falling pile of books.¡± Frank¡¯s mouth rounded. He didn¡¯t know there was such an ident in his library. ¡°Oh, he is very brave and great,¡± he said dryly. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very lucky to have such a brave brother. Luckily, he¡¯s getting better. Otherwise, I would feel really guilty.¡± Frank¡¯s lips curved wryly. Security at the Savior library must be improved immediately. ¡°Then why were you running in the corridor earlier? Shouldn¡¯t you apany your brother?¡± Emily¡¯s eyes widened. She just remembered about her secret mission. ¡°That¡¯s because Yemon was bored, I apanied him for a walk.¡± Emily held up her plush in front of Frank. A sigh ofughter escaped the man. ¡°Is this your favorite toy?¡± ¡°Yes, Yemon is the only toy I have. He always apanies me to sleep and y.¡± Frank¡¯s brow furrowed. His eyes were now focused on the flower- shaped patch on Emily¡¯s shirt. ¡®Are her parents that poor? They can¡¯t afford to give their child decent clothes, a bicycle, or even more toys Emily¡¯s lips suddenly pursed. Her puffed cheeks looked very cute. She didn¡¯t like it when other people badmouth her mother. Frank¡¯s eyebrows rose to their maximum. He just remembered that the toddler in front of him was not an ordinary toddler. Her intelligence was far beyond average. ¡°Why so?¡± ¡°Because Yemon reminds me of Mommy who smells like lemons. So, whenever Mommy is busy working, I just hug Yemon and imagine that Mommy is beside me.¡± Frank was stunned. The image of Kara had crossed his mind. Kara smelled like that too. Pixie Author Stay healthy and happy. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 71. He Is Not Our Daddy ¡°Apart from that, Yemon also has a secret pocket. I often tuck letters to Mommy in it. Mommy will secretly reply,¡± Emily continued in a half- whisper. Suddenly, Frank blinked. He just remembered about the secret mission he had to carry out immediately. ¡°Emily, where is your brother¡¯s room? Your parents will be worried if you don¡¯te back soon.¡± Just when Emily was about to answer, a small voice came from the side. ¡°You!¡± Frank looked over. A toddler boy with his hand wrapped in a cast was pointing his finger at him. That face was familiar, likewise with his movements. ¡°Louis?¡± Frank was stunned. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with these kids? Why do I always meet them on the same day? And why do they always remind me of Kara?¡¯ Suddenly, Emily struggled down from the chair. Seeing her in trouble, Frank helped. ¡°Louis, why are you here? You can¡¯t move much yet,¡± Emily sighed worriedly. Frank gasped. He just realized that the two children had quite simr face. ¡®They are twins?¡¯ ¡°I caught up because you took so long. I was afraid you¡¯d get into trouble,¡± Louis¡¯said in a half-whisper. ¡°How did you get down? Your hand was injured.¡± 521 9 +25 BONUS Louis shrugged one shoulder. ¡°By the chair Grandma was sitting. It wasn¡¯t difficult.¡± After one blink, his gaze turned to Frank, who still bent his knees at the side of the chair. ¡°Emily, why are you with this evil man?¡± he asked in an unhappy tone. He now lowered his face so that his eyes were angled upwards. His cheeks puffed out and his lips pursed. He thought it could give a scary impression. ¡°He¡¯s not a bad person, Louis. This is the man I told you about-the CEO who has lots of bodyguards.¡± Louis spontaneously rounded his eyes. ¡°The guy who bumped into you in the library?¡± Emily nodded innocently. ¡°Yes. Earlier, we bumped into each other again. But he immediately picked me up and returned Yemon to me. He¡¯s a good person.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe that, Emily. I¡¯ve met him too. He¡¯s a mean and rude man. He even used me of being a spy and forbade me from leaving.¡± Emily nced at Frank as if in disbelief. ¡°Really? But he looks nice. He also made hot chocte for me.¡± Louis nced over the table. A paper cup was still emitting steam. ¡°You haven¡¯t drunk it, have you?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Good. Now, we better go back to the room. Mommy will be worried if she doesn¡¯t see us there.¡± After pulling his sister behind his back, Louis stepped forward with his fist raised: ¡°If you dare approach my sister again, I will hit you.¡± Frank sighed in disbelief. Such a small toddler dared to threaten him? 2/5 Smiling crookedly, Frank shifted his gaze towards Emily. ¡°Yo Your brother is very brave.¡± Unexpectedly, Louis stepped aside to block Frank¡¯s view. ¡°Even ght. though my body is small, my strength is strong. Your cheek would be bruised if it hit my fist.¡± Then, still with furrowed brows, he turned to face his sister. ¡°Come on, Emily. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± He grabbed the little girl¡¯s hand and pulled her away. Frank secretly smiled watching the little hero¡¯s adorable actions. For some reason, there was a feeling of emotion and pride in his heart. When Louis looked back, he returned the boy¡¯s cynical gaze with a sweet smile. ¡°They¡¯re so cute.¡± Strangely, when the boy turned back to face the front, a strange feeling prated his chest, as if something had disappeared from him. ¡°Emily, how could you think that he was our Daddy? Yes, his eyes are gray and his face looks a little like mine, but other than that¡­ we don¡¯t look alike at all. We are good children, while he is a bad person.¡± Emily nced over with a tangled expression. ¡°He¡¯s not a bad person, Louis. He¡¯s good to me. When he hugged me earlier, I felt warm again.¡± Louis sighed helplessly. ¡°What is clear, he is not our Daddy. You can¡¯t get close to him anymore, Emily.¡± Holding Yemon to her chin, Emily walked after Louis. She no longer denied it. Her mind was busy reviewing her brief moment with the gray -eyed man. Y Meanwhile, Frank kept highlighting the twins. The further the more the warmth in his heart faded. ¡°Okay, the intermezzo is over.¡± He jerked an eyebrow and took out his phone. There had been no iing message from W. Like it or not, he opened the navigation application. A red dot was not far from the cafeteria. Frank raised an eyebrow and began to think deeply. ¡°She¡¯s in the park? ¡°With big, light footsteps, he went to check. As soon as he walked out the door, the night breeze brought a citrus aroma to his nose. Frank spontaneously turned around. Kara was sitting alone on a bench near the gardenmp. Her head was bowed looking at something. Frank smiled when he saw several diamonds reflected the light in her hand. ¡®She¡¯s using the phone I gave her.¡¯ ¡°Why did it happen? How could he?¡± Kara groaned softly. A momentter, she raised the phone to her ear. ¡°Rowan Harper, this has gone too far.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Frank turned still. He even held her breath, not wanting to miss a single word that came out softly from Kara¡¯s lips. FiFrank¡¯s hands clenched tightly. He didn¡¯t know whom his ar hhad hurt. However, seeing Kara suffer like that, he c WWithout hearing the rest, he turned towards the door. toto beremphasized. +25 Cued Myiaranivhile, Kara¡¯s breathing was getting louder. The recording she watatuhed earlier kept ying in her mind. After the book hit, Louis groaned while hugging his hand. Emily beside him screamed for help withtheturarsunurining down her face. ¡°Howe cuddly you bear to hurt children as small as Louis and Emily? If you¡¯re reallyilgangry, just take it out on me. Why do my children suffer the consequeBIRIES?¡± Kara was starting gotb have difficulty controlling her rumbling breaths. The hanging sikienee worsened her mood. ¡°Answer me, MMHappeWhy are you silent?¡± In a different ce, Rowarahanduted Sean his phone to put on the table. A cup of hot tea was severed there. Ele actually nned to enjoy it. But now, his mood had beerrufeted. ¡°Sean,¡± he called out, his face fuild for wrinkles.D¡¯Did something happen. at the library today?¡± Sean rushed to check his phone.e. ¡°A toddler was rushed to Garcia Hospitataleoause a pile of books fell on him. The attacker has been reported to the police. Security at the library is now tightened.¡± Rowan grabbed his chin. One of his eyes narrowered BBoy or girl?¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 72. Take It Out On Me Sean checked his phone again. ¡°It¡¯s the boy, Sir-the grandson of one of the librarians.¡± Rowan¡¯s lips moved forward. ¡°How is he?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not written in the report, Sir. Do I need to look for the information?¡± Rowan was silent for a moment. Then, he shook his head slowly. ¡°No. That child has nothing to do with me. Just delete the assault part from the report. Make it look like an ident.¡± ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± Sean stepped back, returning to his original position. Meanwhile, Rowan sipped tea with a dreamy look. His brows were still furrowed. The image of Louis refused to leave his mind. Suddenly, the old man snorted with bitterughter. ¡®I should be thanking the person whounched the attack. Those illegitimate children should not be born. They will only tarnish Harper¡¯s good name.¡¯ Closing his eyes, he leaned back in his chair, letting the gentle breeze drift his thoughts. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Rowan opened his eyes. He didn¡¯t know how long he was closed. If Frank¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t echoed, he would have fallen asleep. ¡°Sir?¡± Sean waited for orders. Rowan just waved his hand. A momentter, Frank arrived on the top porch out of breath. ¡°What have you done, Grandpa?¡± the young man asked, keeping his 1/6 ¦©¦Ø?¦Í. +25 Rowan nced at him with half-open eyes. His hand towards the cup that was no longer steaming. ¡°Enjoying my evening tea and rxing. What¡¯s wrong? Why do you to visit me in your free time? You should spend it with Isab.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act stupid, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Rowan¡¯s finger suddenly straightened, ¡°I also just answered a call from your secretary. She scolded me for baseless reasons. You didn¡¯te here to repeat her words, right?¡± Frank snorted. He didn¡¯t believe that his grandfather could still rx after harming innocent people. ¡°You know what? I¡¯ve been almost crazy all day. Kara doesn¡¯t pay attention to me at all. Even when she gets into trouble, she still forbids me from helping or finding out.¡± While the grandfather listened, Frank continued with more emphasis, I don¡¯t know exactly what agreement you two made. But, Kara has tried hard to keep her distance. I¡¯m the one who is reluctant to stay away from her. So if there¡¯s someone you want to me, it¡¯s me, not her.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on?¡± Rowan raised an eyebrow. Frank was silent for a moment. He seemed to have the wrong strategy. ¡°I know you just hurt her family.¡± Rowan smiled crookedly. ¡°Since when do you make usations without evidence, Frank? I¡¯m really disappointed in you. Love has dulled your logical thinking, hmm?¡± Frank swallowed hard. His brows furrowed deeper. ¡°I¡¯m still rational, My Grandson. There¡¯s no way I could cause chaos in 11 2/6 +25 BONUS my Frank was bbergasted. Rowan didn¡¯t realize he had given him a clue. ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then who?¡± Rowan shrugged his shoulders then leaned back in the chair. ¡°Don¡¯t know. It¡¯s none of my business.¡± For a while, not a single sound could be heard. The silence was only broken when Frank took a quick breath. ¡°Kara is the only person I care about. Her business is my business too. If you don¡¯t want Savior¡¯s performance to suffer, stop bothering her.¡± After delivering the ultimatum, Frank turned to leave. He didn¡¯t care if Rowan¡¯s emotions were sparked by him. The grandfather must know that he would not let anyone hurt Kara. ¡°Sir?¡± Sean again asked for directions. However, Rowan just raised his hand. His mind was too busy digesting the facts. ¡®That girl is still keeping her children a secret? Does she really want to keep the children away from their father?¡¯ Suddenly, Rowanughed faintly. ¡®This is interesting. Let¡¯s see, what is her real intention?¡¯ On the way to the car, Frank kept repeating what his grandfather had said. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to cause chaos in my territory?¡± After sitting behind the wheel, he tapped the dashboard with his finger. ¡°Is it possible¡­ Kara¡¯s family experienced that incident at one of the Saviorpanies?¡± Frank began to trace the recapittion of Savior¡¯s daily reports. There 3/6 luTto, CAULPt MIC TRIVI CHIL VY was hit by a book in the library. ¡°This must be Louis,¡± Frank sighed as he reviewed his encounter with? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. the boy. ¡°Why are their fates so unfortunate? Their parents are busy working, don¡¯t have much money, and can¡¯t even look after them well. What useless parents ¡­.¡± After a brief reverie, Frank blinked. An iing message just vibrated his phone. A secondter, W called. ¡°Frankie, that¡¯s a list of patients with thest name Martin who came in today.¡± Frank put on loudspeaker mode so he could chat while observing the list containing the patient¡¯s name, room number, medical purpose, and guardian¡¯s name. There were about a dozen people there. Some of them were children. Louis Martin was one of them. ¡°Only this?¡± ¡°Yes, there is no Kara Martin name in the guardian section. This is a bit difficult for me to solve alone. I could have checked the CCTV footage, traced where Kara went. But, that will take time. Frank, are you sure you don¡¯t want to ask my staff for help? They can keep secrets.¡± Suddenly, one of Frank¡¯s eyebrows pressed against his forehead. An idea just lit up his mind. ¡°W, can you send me the floor n of your hospital?¡± He was able to match it with Kara¡¯s GPS point. ¡°Of course. Is there anything else I need to do?¡± ¡°Besides,¡± Frank hesitated, ¡°could you move Louis Martin to a more appropriate room?¡±, 4/6 +2 Silence instantly blended into the air. Frank could imagin friend blinking in astonishment. ¡°He¡¯s the grandson of a Savior employee. One of our schrship recipients too. I identally got to know him.¡± Frank cleared his throat. He didn¡¯t know what tone to use. His voice went t. ¡°First, I didn¡¯t kick the kitten. I just lifted my leg, but it turned out it was too weak so it bounced into the air.¡± ¡°Secondly, you must notpare human cases with animals. Where is your humanity, hmm?¡±. W was stunned. Frank Harper has never used so many points to exin one misunderstanding. ¡°Okay. I will have the child transferred. What is the reason?¡± Frank¡¯s face wrinkled again. ¡°The reason¡­.¡± For some reason, he hesitated to act on behalf of Savior. ¡°Just tell them that Emily¡¯s friend takes care of everything. The two times I met her, both times I was impressed.¡± ¡°Who is Emily? Is she his mother? She is beautiful? Wow, Frankie¡­. Don¡¯t cheat on your lover. It is not good. I don¡¯t mind if you cheat on 5/6 *23 BONUS joor Touche we fouULIO, but not your doctor. Frank snorted. ¡®Louis and Emily are twins.¡± ¡°Oh, so¡­ he¡¯s her brother. Okay, I understand. Now you¡¯re interested in children. You¡¯ve changed a lot, Frankie.¡± +25 BONUS Chapter 73 Chapter 73 73. Does Kara Have Children? ¡°Pediatric ward?¡± Frank sighed softly. Frowning, he nced in all directions. That was unexpected. Feeling doubtful, Frank checked the GPS history of his secretary¡¯s phone. Turned out, his memory wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°Why did she go to the children¡¯s ward?¡± Realizing that Kara¡¯s GPS point was near Louis¡¯ room, Frank¡¯s heart went out of control. The beat seemed to rise up to the throat. ¡°Is it possible¡­ Kara already has children?¡± Pieces of information instantly gathered to form various possibilities. ¡°What if Kara¡¯s family member is Savior employee?¡± ¡°Could it be that the librarian is her mother, while Louis is her son?¡± Frank¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What if the books fell on purpose? Is that an assault?¡± He sighed in disbelief. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Judging from their age, they could be the children of that night? Could it be that Louis and Emily are our children?¡± Frank¡¯s mouth fell open without a word. His jaw had stiffened with tension. He always thought Emily looked like Kara, while Louis looked like him. Their eyes were also gray, a hundred percent copy of his eyes! Moreover, the twins said that their mother was busy working. They never mentioned their father. In fact, Jeremy even suspected that their mother was a single parent and teased Frank about it. 1/5 +25 BONUS ¡°Is it possible ¡­ Kara is the single mother of my children? Is that why she hates me so much? I have abandoned them?¡± Frank could no longer control the rumbling in his lungs. A quick sigh escaped his pale lips. He alwaysmented on how unfortunate Louis and Emily¡¯s fate was. He thought that their parents were ipetent in caring for children. What if it was Kara and him? ¡°I¡¯m a terrible father?¡± With his head down, Frank gripped the steering wheel. He could lose his mind if he didn¡¯t immediately regte the oxygen in his body. ¡°No¡­, that¡¯s impossible.¡± Frank tried to calm himself. However, Emily¡¯s voice rang in his mind. ¡°Mommy is busy working. Because there is no one to look after us at home, wee with grandma to work here.¡± ¡°Yemon reminds me of Mommy who smells like lemons. So, whenever Mommy is busy working, I just hug Yemon and imagine that Mommy is beside me.¡± Frank clutched his head, but his mind kept spinning rapidly. Before his sanity waspletely eroded, he checked Kara¡¯s personal data. In the past, he didn¡¯t dare to pay too much attention to that girl. But now, he must dare. Whatever the consequences, no matter how much guilt he must bear, Frank must be ready. As soon as Kara¡¯s data was essed, Frank¡¯s eyes narrowed. There was no other information apart from date of birth, work history, achievement history, and education history. ¡°What¡¯s this? Why is there no information regarding her status and family?¡± Frank muttered softly. +25 P He then checked the data on Savior schrship achiever Emily¡¯s names were included on the list. But strangely documents attached. Finally, he checked Susan Martin¡¯s data. However, the results were also nil. ¡°Is this Grandpa¡¯s doing? He is hiding something from me on purpose?¡± The moreplicated Frank¡¯s thoughts became, the louder his breathing turned. When his patience ran out, he started the car engine and drove to the hospital. His promise not to interfere in Kara¡¯s affairs had been buried by confusion. Meanwhile, at the hospital, visiting hours had ended. Emily insisted on apanying Louis. Like it or not, Susan went home alone. As the twins were chatting with Kara, two nurses suddenly came. They reported that Louis would be transferred to the VVIP treatment room. Not only Kara, but the children also widened their eyes. ¡°Why I am going to be transferred?¡± Louis asked while stretching his neck. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the manager already taken care of the administration for Louis to stay in this room?¡± The nurses were stunned to hear Emily¡¯s question. Halfughing, one of them answered, ¡°Are you Emily? It was your friend who moved Louis to a better room.¡± Kara pushed her head back. She was worried, thinking that it was Frank Harper¡¯s action. However, hearing the statement of ¡°Emily¡¯s friend¡±, it was clear that the perpetrator was Rowan. How could Frank possibly know Emily¡¯s name? ¡°Friend? I haven¡¯t made any friends since I¡¯ve been here,¡± the toddler 3/5 ¡°Yes, you have. The good haarsaadd that you two had he was impressed with you.¡± Kara¡¯s analysis copsed again. na Twice? Rowan has met Emily three ditnessaashhas Ben. Then, who has only met Emily twice? Was it just a trick?? ¡°Oh, it must be Mister Kind!¡± Emily exineddwiths sparkling eyes. ¡°Mister Kind?¡± Kara inquired with narrowed eggss. ¡°They first met in the library, Mommy Emily identally bburpeed into Him. Then today, they met again with the same incident,t, Louiss exxbtained, sounding like an adult. Kara¡¯ssfadressuddenly turned pate. She never knew that her daughter was that tobbssettomasstranger. ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡± Louis and Emilystock their heads together. ¡°I never asked hissmaanee and he didn¡¯t introduce himself either,¡± Emily answered, blinkingpinmoocently. Suddenly, Kara grabbeecherddaughter¡¯s arm and looked closely. ¡°What does he look like?¡± ¡°He is handsome and tall. The effisst time we met, he was wearing a Juil UTIV wu wcuring a way a ck hat. However, his appearance is still cool.¡± Kara felt like she had been struck by lightning. ¡®ck shirt and hat? Isn¡¯t that what the person who harmed Louis was wearing?¡¯ Kara sighed in disbelief. Cold sweat began to bead on her forehead. ¡°I think it would be better for Louis to remain treated in this room. Louis may not move much, right? He should rest here tonight.¡± ¡°Your son doesn¡¯t need to move an inch, Miss Martin. He can stay in bed while we push it.¡± ¡°Can I sit here with Louis? I also want to take the bed train,¡± Emily said lightly. The two nurses smiled at Emily¡¯s joy. However, before they could reply, Kara shook her head firmly. Kara looked at her son with wide eyes. It was clear she was expecting a nod. ¡°Y-yes,¡± Louis replied stiffly. ¡°I think so.¡± However, in his heart, he was disappointed. Weren¡¯t VVIP rooms the best? Even if it is a hospital, the facilities must be good. He could probably watch TV there. Today¡¯s Bonus Offer Chapter 74 Chapter 74 74. Confirming the Suspicions The nurses grimaced slightly. They wondered why Kara was so scared. ¡°If it¡¯s the case, okay. We will cancel the patient transfer. If there¡¯s anything you need, don¡¯t hesitate to call us. Have a good rest, Kids.¡± The two nurses nodded goodbye. However, when they came out, Kara followed. ¡°Nurses, I am sorry. I appreciate your efforts, but¡­ the characteristics that Emily mentioned earlier are referring to the person who harmed them. Because of that, I was afraid that something would happen if we moved Louis into that room.¡± One of the nurses opened her mouth, intending to exin. However, Kara interrupted. ¡°Now, may I ask for your cooperation? I really hope the security team is willing to guard this hospital from suspicious people, especially those wearing ck shirts and hats. If the security team needs overtime, I am willing to pay it. JJ A nurse quickly took Kara¡¯s hand. If their director asked Louis to be moved to the best room, didn¡¯t that mean their family was special? ¡°Miss Martin, you don¡¯t need to worry. We will ensure that the security of this hospital is very well maintained, and you don¡¯t have to pay. Patient safety is our priority.¡± 1 Kara put a small smile on her pale face. Her eyes were full of hope. As soon as the nurse left, Kara immediately went in and locked the door. She even propped it up with a chair. She had no intention of sleeping that night. Whoever threatened the 1/6 them *** Arriving at the hospital, Frank immediatelyly lobelcked Kara¡¯s position. The red dot hadn¡¯t moved. Covering his head dwwith Jeremy¡¯s ck hat, he rushed to the elevator. As soon as he saw a man wearing a ck hoodide corming out of the elevator, a security guard widened his eyes. Swiifyly, he blocked Frank¡¯s path with his stick. ¡°Good evening, Sir. What do you need here?¡±?¡± Frank¡¯s head dropped deeper. After shorting, che laced daththe guard from a limited angle. ¡°I want to visit a friend.. VVisiting hours is over. You cane here tomorrow.. Frank¡¯s hands clenched tightly. He couldn¡¯t wait that long inin ceeaainty.¡±Wwwon¡¯t be long.¡± loweeeewwhen he was about to take a step, the guard pushed him ackk Cearyou show me your ID card rank sexxresssion grew dimmer. However, he realized that his gol astommeeekkarallihere was no point in disguising himself anymorete aking off his shaat Frank straightened up his head. ¡°Is this enough?¡±?¡± leraised an eggernow. The cold voice drissantlyymade the security guard shudder. Not to mention the famed thawwas clearly visible on the lines of his face. Young Master Harper?¡±?¡± Yes, I¡¯m Frank Harper, one of thergest shareholders here. The rogress of Garcia Hospitahisa also inseparable from the influence of nypany. So, do you still wanntdo stop me?¡± The guard immediately looked down. His hand holding the stick seemed to be shaking. ¡°Sorry, Sir. We have orders to tighten the security. All suspicious people, especially those wearing ck clothes and hats are prohibited from entering.¡± +25 BONUS The stiffness on Frank¡¯s face was softened by a frown. ¡°Why so?¡± ¡°One of the patients is the victim of an assault. The perpetrator had the characteristics I mentioned earlier. ck clothes and hat. I know that¡¯s a bit ambiguous, but that was the request made by his mother.¡± Frank¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster. However, his expression remained cold and fierce. ¡°Who is that patient?¡± The guard tilted his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Sir. He¡¯s a very handsome boy. The nurses can¡¯t stop talking about him.¡± ¡°And his mother?¡± The corners of the guard¡¯s lips were now slightly raised. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But, I heard, she is very beautiful and soft-hearted.¡± Frank raised an eyebrow as if he didn¡¯t care. However, in his heart, he wondered. ¡®Is that boy Louis? What he experienced was an assault? Then, was his mother Kara? She is very beautiful and has a soft heart.¡¯ After a brief moment of contemtion, Frank sighed in resignation. He had regained his senses. It wouldn¡¯t be wise if he checked the truth now. If his guess was correct, Kara would definitely be overwhelmed. The burden she carried would growrge. ¡°Okay, keep it up. And please¡­ keep my presence a secret. If anyone else finds out,¡± Frank nced at the namete on the guard¡¯s uniform, ¡°you know the consequences.¡± 3/6 The guard¡¯s expression became serious again. He was looking around checking the conditions. Finding no one, he aligned five fingers with his temple. ¡°Ready, Sir. I can keep it a secret.¡± ¡°Good.¡± +25 BONUS Without further ado, Frank turned into the elevator. The guard could only guess what the rtionship between the famous CEO and the beautiful woman was. Throughout the night, Frank kept thinking about Kara. asionally, he checked his phone. The red dot didn¡¯t move at all. The next day at the office, Frank¡¯s thoughts were still focused on the secretary. Even though it was still early in the morning, he couldn¡¯t wait for work to end, hoping to immediately confirm his suspicions. ¡°Sir, did something happen yesterday? Why isn¡¯t Miss Martin here yet?¡± Jeremy¡¯s question broke his focus. After clearing his throat, he looked up from the documents. ¡°She won¡¯t go to the office. Her family is sick.¡± Jeremy almost raised an eyebrow. As best he could, he held it. Family?¡± Frank¡¯s eyes narrowed. He felt that his assistant was hiding something. ¡°Jeremy, while watching Kara, you must have seen her family, right? Who does she live with in that apartment?¡± Jeremy¡¯s nerves tensed up, but his expression remained impassive. ¡± With her mother, Sir.¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Just the two of them? Is there no one else?¡± 416 +25 BONUS Jeremy fell silent. Cold sweat began to bead on the back of his neck. While working at Savior, that was the biggest dilemma he had ever faced. ¡°Jeremy?¡± Frank¡¯s shoulders dropped slightly. His lips pursed. ¡°It must be those two noisy kids.¡± Suddenly, Louis and Emily shed through his mind. If the two children turned out to be them, wouldn¡¯t his suspicions be even more irrefutable? ¡°Are they twins?¡± Frank lowered an eyebrow. ¡°Sorry, Sir?¡± Jeremy failed to control his expression. The boss¡¯ words were like a bullet through his heart. Jeremy didn¡¯t dare breathe, afraid to reveal the truth that might not be appropriate to express. Luckily, Kara appeared behind the window ss. Frank spontaneously turned around and straightened his back. ¡°Kara,¡± he breathed lightly. After a smile, he nced at Jeremy. ¡°Call her here.¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75 75. Just Be Honest Jeremy rushed to carry out the order. He was relieved that the critical period had passed. ¡°Miss Martin¡­.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Jeremy stopped his words. There were many ears around. He couldn¡¯t possibly warn Kara. ¡°Mr. Harper is calling you,¡± he said with great emphasis. He hoped that Kara could catch the code sent through his eyes and tone of voice. However, Kara didn¡¯t get that signal. She was really tired. She didn¡¯t sleepst night, and now, she had to face the boss. ¡°Okay.¡± Kara sighed heavily. Withzy steps, she entered the CEO¡¯s room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sir?¡± Frank¡¯s body stiffened. He squeezed his cold palms under the table. ¡± Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be on guard at the hospital?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t apply for leave,¡± Kara said briefly, emphasizing that she was not a special employee. ¡°Then, what about your family? Is there anyone looking after him?¡± Kara¡¯s jaw tightened. Susan was allowed to take her time off until Louis got better. Therefore, she did not need to be on guard. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, Sir.¡± Frank suddenly had tightness in his chest. The image of Louis haunted his mind. 1/6 that why Kara forbade me from getting wolved? Sh meeting our children?¡¯ ira¡­..¡± Frank¡¯s voice was so dry. His positrembled to gather the rds. Part of his heart wasn¡¯t ready toofabottlest truth. hat are you hiding from me? Why do youfbarbitoneel from meeting ir family?¡± a turned still. She had expected the first question butthat the ond. u promised not to interfere, Sir. So, stop asking sachhuntinpportant ngs. Now that there is nothing more to discuss, lettrnecgeetbaack to rk.¡± a turned back to the door. Unexpectedly, before she couldbreeath the door handle, Frank Harper hugged her from behind.. 1 sorry,¡± the man whispered making her breath hitch. ¡°Sorryy ause all this time, I was never there when you were having ikculties.¡± K to ¡°L m H m C K a¡¯s tears started to well up. Those words stuck straight into herr und. How could Frank choose a sentence that she had never hadd gined? Had the man discovered the secret? to now it all has been passed. I couldn¡¯t turn back the time, putting self by your side from the start. But now, you don¡¯t have to go ugh it alone, Kara. My shoulders are always ready to carry the den for you..¡± a¡¯s throat was dry. There were no words she could say. Her fering was indeed heavy, but she did not want to share it with one. denly, Frank tightened his embrace and kissed her temple.¡± ase, Kara, give me a chance. I won¡¯t let you taking those burdens M CIA Ka ¡®TH ¡°0. re Ka ea anymore. WW UIU KKara shook her head and sighed heavily. Her trembling toto push the arms around her. ¡°Let me go, Sir. We are at the office. I don¡¯t want to cause any misisunderstandings.¡± Helowever, Frank was reluctant to let go. ¡°This is not a misisunderstanding. I do love you and I just want to be with you, Kara. I caabbe a good husband for you, as well as a good father for your clubdieren.¡± Karar buturexed/wide eyed. She felt like her nightmare was almosting titrere below could Frank possibly mention the children? ¡°Stop the a mossense, Sir. You will marry Isab soon, remember? You have promised, dkkara grimaced. ¡°Can¡¯t you stop bing so hypocritical?¡± Frank turned Kara around so that they faced decolototherAAs their eyes met, silence reigned in the space.e ¡®Why don¡¯t you just be a breast with me? Four years ago, you gave birth to my children, right?t?¡¯ Frank really wanted to a slokq question. However, his lips were stiff. Moreover, Kara¡¯s face was sople and withered. Closing his eyes, Frank finally loowwed elecrealized that he had pushed Kara too far. This is not the right time. His gripi wezkakened. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry. Sorry if I¡¯ve added to you buitelen! i¡¯m still not used to receiving rejection. Please¡­ just ignore anyly veverreaction earlier.¡± Kara froze. It¡¯s hard to believe that Frank kprewwould give in so easily. However, after a blink, she raised hereckihia @gjain. ¡°Good. I hope you always remember. A man must be able promises. Otherwise, like a soldier without a sword, he w unreliable.¡± Frank knew that sentence had two meanings. First, he must not cancel the marriage. Second, he had to ignore Kara¡¯s life. If he broke it, Kara wouldn¡¯t listen to what he said anymore. Slowly, his hands let go of Kara. He felt empty, but proud of his sanity. When the secretary left the room, he could only smile sadly without words. ¡°Miss Martin, there¡¯s a package for you,¡± Jeremy whispered as he greeted Kara at the door. His hand pointed towards the table. Kara nodded without saying thanks. Her vocal cords were still too shaky to use. After taking the box, she walked straight towards the pantry. ¡°Did he cry?¡± Frank asked as Jeremy entered the room. The assistant shook his head briefly. ¡°No, Sir, but her eyes are a little teary.¡± Frank sighed and sat down in his chair. He was like a marathon runner who failed to reach the finish line. ¡°You heard everything, didn¡¯t you?¡± Frank¡¯s eyes spontaneously widened. ¡°You know the truth?¡± Hearing that scream, everyone gasped. ¡°Kara?¡± With tense expressions, Frank and Jeremy ran towards the Several bodyguards arrived first. There, they found Kara +25 She stood close to the wall. Her arms were wrapped around herself, while her gaze was fixated on the box that was lying on the floor. ¡°What is that?¡± Frank¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. A guard rushed to bring the box without the lid. As it turned out, two kittens covered in blood were already lifeless inside it. Frank clenched his fists. ¡°Who sent it?¡± The other guard pointed to a piece of paper in Kara¡¯s hand. Without wasting time, Frank approached her. ¡°Kara, are you okay?¡± He touched the secretary¡¯s arm. Kara couldn¡¯t answer yet. Her lips trembled, while her eyes looked at Frank as if hoping for help. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Kara. There are many people here. We will protect and help you through this.¡± Frank took the paper that the secretary was holding. With a serious look, he studied the message written in red ink. ¡®You shouldn¡¯t let other people go down with you!¡¯ Frank¡¯s jaw throbbed. He nced back into the box. That was clearly not Rowan¡¯s doing. ¡°Jeremy,¡± Frank handed the paper to the assistant, ¡°look into this.¡± ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± Kara flinched. ¡°From whom?¡± 5/6 +25 BONUS ¡°Your mother.¡± Kara¡¯s heartbeat became increasingly erratic. Breathing through her mouth, she walked to her desk. Frank and the others immediately followed with tense look. Pixie Author Oh, no What¡¯s going on? What message is Susan going to say? Prepare your heart for the next chapter. Thanks for reading. I like it 6/6 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 76. Kidnapped Kara picked up the phone hastily. ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kara ¡­. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kara¡¯s chest throbbed with pain when she heard her mother¡¯s sobs. Her mouth was dry and her tongue was numb. ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong, Mom? Why are you apologizing?¡± ¡°I just left for a moment to see the nurse. But, when I came back, Emily and Louis were no longer in the room.¡± The world seemed to shake. Kara could no longer stand strong. If Frank hadn¡¯t been quick to catch her, she would havended on the floor. ¡°Kara¡­. Oh my god!¡± Frank rushed to carry her to the sofa. Meanwhile, Jeremy took over the phone. After hearing further exnation from Susan, he followed the others to the CEO¡¯s room. Frank was rubbing Kara¡¯s arm. With a face as white as cotton, she looked very worrying. Moreover, she seemed having difficulty to catch her breath. ¡°What happened?¡± Frank asked, immediately catching Kara¡¯s attention. ¡°Where are they?¡± she sighed while raising her head weakly. Jeremy nced at the CEO briefly. He knew the truth could no longer be hidden. ¡°The hospital has reported this. Police are tracking their whereabouts.¡± Kara closed her eyes again. The pressure in her head grew tens of +25 BONUS Meanwhile, Frank was still waiting for another exnation. However, Jeremy did not continue. ¡°Who are they?¡± Jeremy took a deep breath. ¡°Miss Martin¡¯s children.¡± Frank was speechless. He had refrained from asking that before. But apparently, the universe had an unexpected way of telling him. ¡°Kara¡¯s children?¡± Frank repeated the answer with great emphasis. With his mouth agape, he turned to Kara. The woman was already half conscious. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t the right time to ask whether the children were the twins or not-the children he assumed were his flesh and blood. After blinking, Frank immediately pointed to the table. ¡°Bring my phone here!¡± One of the guards swiftly carried out the order. Without further ado, Frank checked the red dot he had been observing all day. As expected, the location changed. ¡°I know where they are.¡± Kara¡¯s eyes were wide again. Hope had swept the heavy burden from her mind. ¡°Where?¡± Frank showed her his phone. ¡°They are on the road, moving to somewhere.¡± While shedding tears, Kara let out a sigh ofughter. Her hands were now gripping Frank¡¯s suit. ¡°Please take me there. I have to save them.¡± Frank could feel the vibrations in Kara¡¯s grip. Holding those icy hands, he nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s save them.¡± *** +25 BONUS Louis awoke to intense pain. While holding his left hand, he grimaced. However, once he realized he was in a strange ce, he immediately ignored the pain. ¡°Where are we?¡± His sister didn¡¯t answer. She was still asleep with the lemon plush in her arms. Frowning, Louis looked around. There wasn¡¯t much he could observe. The walls around them were covered in red curtains. However, he knew that the chair they were sitting in was a car seat. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Emily, it looks like we¡¯re kidnapped.¡± Carefully, Louis pulled aside the curtain beside him. As he peeked out, the pile of colorful containers immediately caught his round eyes. ¡°Wow that¡¯s cool!¡± A secondter, he started shaking Emily¡¯s body. ¡°Emily, wake up! You have to see what¡¯s outside!¡± Emily started to furrow her brows. Rubbing her eyes, she straightened her back from the backrest. ¡°Is it morning yet?¡± Louis gasped. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? We were captured by a bad guy.¡± Emily blinked to gather consciousness. When she saw the red curtain around her, she immediately leaned closer to Louis and pouted. ¡± Mommy¡­.¡± Louis quickly covered his younger sister¡¯s mouth. ¡°Hush! Don¡¯t cry. The bad guy will hear.¡± With tears hanging from her eyes, Emily nodded. ¡°I¡¯m scared, Louis. I mtv yu nume +25 BONUS ¡°I know you¡¯re scared. I am too. But we don¡¯t need to panic. Mommy will definitelye to save us.¡± As Emily nodded her head, a single tear fell. Louis quickly wiped it away. ¡°Now look outside! There¡¯s a cool view there.¡± Without letting go of Yemon, Emily shifted towards the curtain. After poking her head behind it, she muttered, ¡°Ship.¡± ¡°Ship?¡± Louis got out of the seat and took a peek. Apparently, the window showed a different view. There was a huge ship with the open sea behind it. ¡°This is a harbor,¡± Emily said dryly. Louis agreed, but didn¡¯t have time to say yes. His focus was fixed on a man dressed as a nurse. He was talking to a group of men in suits. ¡°That¡¯s the viin!¡± ¡°Viin?¡± Emily raised an eyebrow. ¡°You really forgot? He was the one who covered your mouth with a handkerchief.¡± The little girl shook her head weakly. ¡°He covered my mouth from behind. How could I see him?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Louis muttered, pursing his lips. ¡°But now, you¡¯ve seen him. You can be more careful, Emily.¡± Emily¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She didn¡¯t seem to care about the viin. ¡°I want to go home.¡± Louis stroked her cheek. ¡°Me too, but let¡¯s be patient! Mommy will ty pick us up. Now, we have to run away num +25 BONUS a person anu find a safe ce.¡± ¡°Like in the storybook?¡± Louis¡¯ eyes lit up with enthusiasm. ¡°Yeah! We can do what the brave child did in that story.¡± Emily hugged Yemon tighter, shaking her head quickly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to run. I don¡¯t know where to go.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go down first. You have to move quickly behind me. Understand?¡± The little girl nodded hesitantly. ¡°You are ready?¡± Louis opened the door lock button. Emily could feel her heart pounding in her chest. However, she still got out of the seat and stood behind Louis. ¡°Ready.¡± Louis opened the door. He sat on the edge of the car then jumped to the ground. Emily followed that method. However, her legs were not as strong as Louis¡¯. She fell down and Yemon rolled on the ground. ¡°Akh!¡± ¡°Emily¡­.¡± Louis stopped running. He returned to help his sister. ¡°Yemon.¡± Emily looked around. Louis grimaced slightly. They had to move quickly, but Emily¡¯s favorite plush fell apart. ¡°That¡¯s it. Come on quickly!¡± +25 BONUS ¡°Damn brat!¡± The kidnapper immediately forgot about negotiations. He ran along the deck then got off the ship. The man in suit didn¡¯t want to lose. He wouldn¡¯t have to pay a high price if his men could capture the twins. ¡°Chase them!¡± In an instant, a group of people were racing to hunt down the twins. *** The more time passed, the harder Kara¡¯s body trembled. She had tried various ways to reduce it, but failed. Frank could feel the vibrations. He really wanted to stroke Kara¡¯s arm or hold her hand tightly. However, he had to focus on the road if he wanted to arrive quickly. ¡°Calm down, Kara. We¡¯ve sent the police there. The children will be safe.¡± Kara was speechless. She just nodded with red eyes. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 77. I Am Their Father +25 BONUS When Frank and Kara arrived at the harbor, dozens of police cars caught their attention. Kara suddenly felt a little relieved. She thought the twins had been saved. ¡°Where are my children, Sir?¡± Kara asked the nearest police officer. The young man in uniform looked confused. He was only assigned to stand guard at the front, without knowing what was happening behind him. Just then, a man with a badge hanging from his waist came over. Mr. Harper, you have arrived?¡± His eyes widened considering that the Savior headquarters wasn¡¯t that close. ¡°Yeah,¡± Frank nced back. Seeing the hyper car parked there, the officer immediately understood. It¡¯s one of the fastest cars on earth. 11 ¡°Okay,¡± the man in the ck jacket sighed before returning his gaze to Kara, ¡°I¡¯m Carlos, the detective in charge of investigating this case.¡± Kara greeted him with shaking hands. ¡°So ¡­ how are my children, Sir?¡±~ Carlos opened an arm, gesturing for Frank and Kara to follow his steps. ¡°Thanks to Mr. Harper¡¯s report, we¡¯re able to uncover a case of child trafficking. They are scheduled to be sent by that ship.¡± Kara turned to therge ship at the side of the dock. There were lots of containers there. She couldn¡¯t imagine if the twins were locked up in one of those giant boxes. ¡°We have ambushed the criminals. However, one person managed to escape with his car.¡± The detective lowered his gaze, showing the tire tracks on the ground in front of them. 1/6 +25 BONUS ¡°Is he the one who kidnapped my children?¡± Kara sighed with her withered eyes forced to be round. Carlos pursed his lips. With a t look, he nodded. Kara¡¯s tears gathered again. Her hopes were in danger of being dashed. ¡°Then what about my children?¡± Carlos approached his colleague who was holding a box. ¡°This is some of the evidence we managed to collect.¡± He took out a stic bag containing a handkerchief. In an instant, Kara snatched it away. ¡°This belongs to my daughter. Where is she?¡± Frank¡¯s eyes widened. His breath hitched. It was the handkerchief Emily had used to clean the chocte stain. Instead of answering, the detective took another object out of the -a lemon plush covered in dirt. ¡°This is my daughter¡¯s too!¡± Frank¡¯s heart stung. He felt an unusual pain in his chest. ¡®Emily is really Kara¡¯s daughter? Is she also my daughter? She has the same eye color as me. Is it true that Emily and Louis are my children?¡¯ ¡°Where are they?¡± Frank sighed spontaneously. Carlos blinked expressionlessly. ¡°We¡¯ve secured dozens of children from the ship. Unfortunately, none of them are twins.¡± Kara sighed in disbelief. Her feet subconsciously moved backwards.¡± Did the kidnapper take them? ¡°No,¡± Carlos said before taking a short breath. ¡°There were witnesses who saw two children running out of the car. A group of people then spread out to look for them. The kidnapper ran away without taking anyone.¡± ¡°They¡¯re still here?¡± Frank concluded with furrowed brows. +25 BONUS While carrying Yemon in her arms, Kara started walking and checking in all directions. ¡°Little Bee, Mommy is here. You don¡¯t need to hide anymore. Come here! Little Bee?¡± Unfortunately, no cute voice answered. People who heard Kara¡¯s screams just stared with heartache. Frank¡¯s jaw throbbed. He couldn¡¯t ept it if he had to lose his children. He didn¡¯t even know them yet. After snorting, he checked his phone, hoping to find some clues. It turned out that Kara¡¯s cell phone GPS point was very close to them. ¡®They should be here, but where?¡¯ Suddenly, his eyes fell on the plush Kara was holding. ¡®Could they hid the phone inside?¡¯ ¡°Kara,¡± Frank approached the secretary. He snatched the plush looked for its secret pocket. Apparently, there were wrinkles on the top of Yemon¡¯s head. The plush resembled a round bag covered in thick foam. However, instead of finding a phone inside, he got a round piece of yellow cloth that was torn in the middle. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Frank furrowed his brows. Kara took the mysterious piece. After stroking it, she sighed faintly,¡± This is a patch on my daughter¡¯s clothes.¡± Frank immediately remembered the flower-shaped pattern on Emily¡¯s shirt. The petals are red, while the middle is yellow, just like the cloth in Kara¡¯s hand: ¡°Is that a secret message?¡± Frank muttered, frowning. +25 BONUS Kara looked at him with the same expression. ¡°What message?¡± While thinking, Frank called Kara¡¯s phone. The number was active, but no one answered. ¡®The phone should be with them, but why aren¡¯t they picking up the phone?¡¯ Suddenly, Frank turned around. ¡°Mr. Carlos, where did you find this plush?¡± The detective pointed his finger. ¡°In the corner over there. We¡¯ve checked and also scanned the entire area, but haven¡¯t found them.¡± Frank¡¯s eyes narrowed. There were two stacks of yellow containers and adder nearby. ¡°Are they up there?¡± he mumbled. ¡°We¡¯ve already searced, Sir. They¡¯re not there.¡± While Kara¡¯s brows furrowed deeper, Frank examined the surroundings more closely. A momentter, his gaze locked on the giant forklift near them. ¡°Why is the fork still at the top?¡± Frank muttered softly. ¡°When we arrived here, we immediately stopped all cargo operations. Apparently, the operator had not had time to lower the fork.¡± Frank took a few steps back and looked up. The top container near it was yellow, just like the pile near the stairs. ¡°Bring another forklift here. I want to check up there.¡± The detective¡¯s eyebrows rose to the maximum. The CEO pointed at the highest container! ¡°That¡¯s seven stacks of containers, Sir. How could a toddler get up there?¡± ¡°Now!¡± +25 BONUS Frank¡¯s voice was so firm and loud. The detective did not dare to argue. He immediately ordered several people to bring the requested vehicle. However, the CEO was not afraid. Once the baseboard was confirmed to be secure, he stepped onto it. ¡°I aming along.¡± Kara was about to go up, but was blocked by the detective. ¡°Please pay attention to your safety, Miss Martin.¡± ¡°Mr. Carlos is right. You wait here. I¡¯ll be back with the kids.¡± Frank spoke as if it were his children too. The vehicle began to raise its fork. Not wanting to be left behin jumped onto the board. ¡°Miss Martin?¡± Carlos stared wide eyed. Luckily, Frank was quite alert. His arms were fast enough to catch Kara¡¯s waist. ¡®It seems thest choice is the wisest. Kara and the twins definitely need time to ept me. I can¡¯t be careless.¡¯ However, when he arrived at the top, Frank no longer could breathe. 5/6 LY Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. FUJ uiiut his eye was too powerful for him to handle. +25 BONUS u9¡¯t Pixie Author Do you enjoy this story? Does it make your heart pounding? Thanks for reading. 74 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 78. A Father¡¯s Love Seeing Frank¡¯s reaction, Kara spun around. Two toddlers were apparently lying near the taller stack in the middle. They took shelter in its shadow, hugging each other. ¡°They¡¯re here¡­.¡± Kara sighed with a smile. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Without considering the height, she ran towards the twins. ¡°Louis, Emily!¡± Hearing the names from Kara¡¯s mouth, Frank¡¯s ears immediately rang and his chest became tight. ¡®Is that really them? I am¡­ their father?¡¯ Even though Frank had expected it earlier, reality still hit him ha All the badments he had made towards the twins¡¯ parents we turning into his heart. ¡®I am a useless parent?¡¯ He realized that his sin against Kara and the children he had abandoned was enormous. It had piled up as high as a mountain and was impossible to move. After a long time, Frank Harper finally gathered tears in his eyes again. Not because of guilt towards his father or disappointment with his grandfather, but because of the family he failed to take care. ¡°Little Angels¡­.¡± Kara dropped her knees onto the cargo. The vibration made the twins open their eyes. ¡°Mommy?¡± Louis smiled. While keeping his left hand with another hand, he sat up. Emily got up too. She was blinking silently. Only after seeing Kara¡¯s VI +25 BONUS Kara weed Emily¡¯s warm hug with aafiainitugh. Her tears could no longer be contained. ¡°You are really brave, Little Bees! You are really great to be able to climb up here,¡± Kara said in a trembling voicee. The twins had been through something terribileleWouldn¡¯t it be much better if she gave them praise rather than regretea radhi d/worry? ¡°This was Louis¡¯ idea. I was crazy enough to followwhining pip here,¡± Emily said with pursed lips. ¡®Is that so?¡± Kara shifted her blurry gaze towards heres conA After wiping away tears, she whispered, ¡°That¡¯s a brilliant idea,a,leter?.¡¯ Louis chuckled. His white tiny teeth looked cute and so did thisisoosy cheeks. ¡°Thank you, Mommy. I¡¯ve thought hard about howto prevent the viin from catching us.¡± Kara nodded, holding back tears. ¡°Good job, Louis. That¡¯s Now, how are you doing? You guys aren¡¯t hurt, are you?¡± ¡°My hand hurt. But after sleeping, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Louisis shook his head so quickly that his chubby cheeks trembled.d ¡°Mommy, have you seen Yemon? He made me bother going up the e stairs earlier. So, Louis asked me to throw him away. Louis even tore e off a patch from my shim to put in the secret pocket.¡± Kara nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, Yemon is downstairs. But why did you tearr your sister¡¯s clothes, Honey?¡¯ Louis¡¯ eyes suddenly became round and fiery. ¡°I think that could be a clue. It¡¯s the same color as the big box we climbed on earlier.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t actually mean to go up here, Mommy. We nned to go up to the lower box. But when we got there, the box suddenly moved here, +25 BONUS But I think it was better. No one will think we strepnere. Emily and i ust kept lying down. We nned to keep hiding gott Mommy came.¡± Then it turns out, we fell asleep. Even though litis hoothaewind here nade us sleepy.¡± Cara smiled a little hearing her children¡¯s story. Aftertheeyifinished elling all the excitement, she spread her arms. Withoutwaiting for rders, the twins went into her embrace. Thank you very much, Little Angels. Thank you for holdingand eating for Mommy,¡± Kara sighed with emotion. Hankkyyou, Mommy We¡¯re happy because Mommy can find us,5, usssa add/white patting Kara on the back. ¡®¨¦sswecantos super happy because Mommy finally came to pick us upp. Birt,t Moonnngy, ¡®EEmily moved away from her mother¡¯s hug er armssantohisago away?¡± arastook Enilishaand and kissed her burning skin. ¡°Yes, on¡¯t worryy Youuuastbeed to use sunscreen regrly. Now the portant thing is swean get together again.¡± wed nily¡¯s smile returned When she wiped the sweat from her neck, her es identally caught the presence of another person. Mister Kind? Whyyaneeyoothlesse?¡± ara¡¯s expression tensed again.She turned to where Emily was oking and found Frank standing with an inexplicable expression. 11 ..¡± Frank could not find a right twoord. id youe to kidnap us?? Louissantled his eyes upwards and rrowed his brows. o, of course not,¡± Frank said stifflyy Hissrtionship with Louis was +25 BONUS il capoor that the muy could use him of being a kidnapper. ¡°Actually¡­.¡± 11 Frank swallowed hard. He often met with many important people from all over the world. He always spoke fluently to them, even in variousnguages. But now, why did he stammer in front of two toddlers? ¡°Actually, I was the one who solved the puzzle in Yemon¡¯s pocket. I thought you were up here.¡± ¡°Really? You helped Mommy find us?¡± Emily was enthusiastic. The light reflected in her eyes looked like the brightest stars. Seeing that cheerful face, Frank¡¯s heart tingled with a strange throb. The tension faded. With a small smile, he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Suddenly, Emily spread her arms and ran to Frank. Her chuckle invited Frank to bend his knees. When those tiny hands wrapped neck, time seemed to stop ticking. und his ¡°Thank you, Mister Kind. I know that you are a good friend.¡± hope he had just harbored. ¡°Would Ernily still call me Mr. Kind if she knew I was her father? I was the coward who abandoned them.¡± Watching Emily¡¯s interaction with her biological father, Kara turned Jul. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. you uULTUMITIN ULUI TICI MIUI. +25 BONUS How can they be so familiar? Isn¡¯t this their first meeting? ¡°Okay,¡± Louis said, interrupting Kara¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I admit that you are not a bad person this time. Sorry for suspecting you, Mr. Grumpy.¡± Frank¡¯s face turned sour when he heard that nickname. Winning Louis heart seemed to be much more difficult than Emily¡¯s. 11 Pixie Author Hello, anyone¡¯s crying? Please let me know if you like this story. Thank you. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 79. Not a Bad Person Before Louis could decide, Kara held him back. ¡°Honey, where do you know him?¡± Kara asked worriedly.. ¡°He¡¯s the man who was bumped into Emily, Mommy,¡± Louis said tightly. Kara was stunned. He did not know that fate had its own way of bbringing children together with their father. Ffrank understood the meaning behind that expression. Carrying EEmily, he walked towards Kara. think we should go down now. We have to report that the kids have bbeandound safe.¡± KKara¡¯s breath hitched. She didn¡¯t like hearing that call. F med to hawwedound out the identity of the twins and nned frocumber. ¡°I can¡¯t ¡®telett in happens.¡± ¡°Yeah/weaneddag get down from here.¡± Kara lifted Louis without touching hisicaasthhem held out one hand. ¡°Come here, Emily. Mommy will cany you do.¡± Emity shook herhaedd Heritiny body leaned closer to Frank. ¡°Mommy looks paleleWhatifiMommy isn¡¯t strong? We could fall. It¡¯s very high.¡± Frank¡¯s heart suddenlylyuminddwarmed. One corner of his lips curled up. ¡°Emily is right. You woh bbe strong. Therefore, leave Louis to me.¡± Kara¡¯s hands were shakiningShe subconsciously kept Louis out of reach of his boss. ¡°No.. Mama, it¡¯s okay for me tabbcaained by Mister Grumpy. Even though I +25 BONUS Kara was running out of excuses. She couldn¡¯t possibly endanger the safety of the twins. Like it or not, she handed Louis over to Frank. Frank epted Louis with a heavy breath. His eyes couldn¡¯t leave Kara. He knew the woman didn¡¯t want the twins close to him. ¡°Your body is so small and weak, while the kids keep getting heavier. You don¡¯t have to fight alone and pretend to be strong, Kara. I can help you carry them. And you don¡¯t need to worry either. I can guarantee their safety.¡± Kara¡¯s lips pressed tightly. She understood the meaning behind that statement. Frank wanted them to be together. That¡¯s what she once dreamed of-finding a good man to make their familyplete. However, Frank was the twins¡¯ biological father, a man who would cause great danger. If his business wedding was cancelled people¡¯ would definitely be in an uproar. Thepany¡¯s stock fel the Harper family¡¯s reputation. Rowan¡¯s wrath was the end. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take any risks,¡± Kara sighed before walking first edge. Frank could only stare at her back in silence. He couldn¡¯t understand her fear. ¡®Does she think I¡¯m incapable of protecting children? Am I that weak in her eyes?¡¯ While grumbling to himself, Frank stepped towards the forklift. ¡°Mommy isn¡¯t as strong as you, Mister Grumpy. But it doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s weak,¡± Louis saidter with puffed cheeks. ¡°Yes, Mommy is a great woman. When I grow up, I want to be like Mommy.¡± +25 BONUS Louis sneered at his sister. ¡°That means you have to exercise more, Emily. You¡¯re very weak now. You even failed to jump out of the car.¡± ¡°Emily failed?¡± Frank nced at the little girl. Her tiny lips were now pursed. ¡°I fell when I got out of the car,¡± she admitted, stroking her knee. Frank looked down. There was a blood-stained tear on Emily¡¯s pants, right at the knee. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Emily nodded cutely. ¡°It hurt, but I didn¡¯t have time to cry. I was too panicked. Louis was already pulling me to run.¡± Previously, Frank had never cared about any child. He often donated to the orphanage, but it¡¯s just to share. However, hearing Emily¡¯s confession, his heart felt like it was being cut. It felt the same as seeing Kara cry. ¡°Once we get to the bottom, let¡¯s treat your wound.¡± Emily¡¯s smile returned. ¡°Did you hear that, Louis? He really is Louis snorted jealously. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t trust him easily, Emily. M Grumpy has only helped us once. He could be nice because he is up to something.¡± ¡°Louis, can you stop calling me Mr. Grumpy? I have a name too,¡± Frank grumbled softly. He could understand the feelings of parents who were not respected by their children. ¡°What is your full name, Mr. Kind?¡± Emily tilted her head. Frank turned towards the sweet voice. ¡°Frank Harper.¡± His eyes turned warm. ¡°That¡¯s a bad name.¡± Louisughed lightly. Frank¡¯s expression became stiff again. However, before he could 3/5 +25 BONUS as the kind grandfather who gave us ththhrship. Do you know him? His name is Rowan Harper.¡± Frank thought briefly. He didn¡¯t know the childdrerk knew the old man. As he stepped onto the support board he took aldeep breath.¡± Coincidentally, he¡¯s my grandfather.¡± Your grandfather? So you are Mommy¡¯s boss? Thaaaannoying CEO?¡± Hearing Louis¡¯ excitement, Kara let out a faint sighHeeneaartbeat isster. After stepping onto the board too, her gaze dockedoonhthe movement of Frank¡¯s lips. She was ready to interrupbifitheemaan spieed the truth. gous stilhaatenee?¡± Louis shrugged.Tddon¡¯t know. If you can prove that you jooopperscondorthe next 50 years, maybe I can start to like Frank gaspedaddytnced at his son. ¡°Why 50 years? That¡¯s ime.¡± Because the chumaanif¨¦exctancy is 72 years,¡± Louis exined vith a mischievous aide- desstimated that the man¡¯s age must be nore than 22 years soldd. You n to hate meassdnacass livive! Seeing Frank¡¯s eyes widennLouissaaughed with satisfaction. ¡°If you vant that n to change stoppaaking Mommy work so hard. That vay, I will approve of your friendship with Emily.¡± Louis, if you don¡¯t like Mr. Harper, timeaass you can¡¯t borrow Mommy¡¯s phone anymore. That was squirt from him. Can you?¡± The +25 BONUS I uu g-Ty, ?. ¡°Is that phone with you?¡± Frank asked in a half whisper. Louis nced at the cloth supporting his hands. ¡°It is here.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you guys answer the phone?¡± ¡°When we were kidnapped, we kept it in Yemon. It was on vibrate mode,¡± Emily said with wide eyes. ¡°When we arrived at the top, we nned to send a message. But we fell asleep instead.¡± Emily tilted her head. Her cheek looked plumper on one side. ¡°Little Bee,¡± Kara interrupted while caressing Emily¡¯s sweat-soaked hair. The longer Frank talked to the twins, the bigger threat she felt. She must immediately grab their attention. Today¡¯s Bonus Offer? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 80. Treating Wound ¡°There¡¯s nothing to regret, Little Bee. You¡¯ve gone through it very well,¡± Kara said softly. ¡°Then shall we get a gift, Mommy?¡± Louis¡¯ eyes lit up. Kara brought her face closer to her son. ¡°Yes, what do you want?¡± Louis suddenly nced at Emily with a crooked smile. ¡°Lately, we keep arguing about what shape our birthday cake will be. Emily wants a pretty cake, while I want a car-shaped cake. Can each of us get one cake for this birthday?¡± Frank¡¯s gaze was colored with guilt, as was Kara¡¯s. She didn¡¯t dare nce at the man, afraid of finding pity or perhaps anger. ¡°Of course you can, Little Bee. Let¡¯s order two cakes.¡± She stroked Louis¡¯ cheek while smiling bitterly. Joyfulughter instantly echoed. The twins threw their fists up in the air. ¡°Woohoo! It will be a fun party!¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting impatient waiting for it!¡± ¡°When is your birthday?¡± Frank asked, ruining the smile on Kara¡¯s face. Right at that moment, they arrived at the bottom. Kara spontaneously pped her hands, grabbing attention. ¡°Okay, Little Bees. We have arrived. Come on down carefully!¡± However, just as she was about to pick up Louis, Frank shifted to the side and put the twin down with his own strength. ¡°So, when is your birthday?¡± he asked, still with one knee stuck to the ground. +25 BONUS Two weeks from now Emily straightened her index and middle fingers. ¡°Why do you ask?Wmutbyyou like to give us a gift too?¡± Louis inquiredd with narrowed eyess Frank¡¯s lips curved slimthy Theet¡¯s see A secondter, he lookedumatkara. His gaze was soft, but Kara took it as a threat. ¡°Louis, Emily,e here. The medical team is waiting for you. You must be examined immediately Kara held out her hand. Laussimme diely greeted her, but Emily grabbed Frank¡¯s hand instead. ¡°Mister Kind has promised to treat my wounts. Hearing Emily¡¯s spoiled tone, Kara¡¯s breathingbiecante heavie Faking a smile, she sighed, ¡°Little Bee: Mr. Haners busy man Now, he has to undergo interrogation bythepritze interrogation?¡± Louis looked up with shiningeyass. That sounds cool. Will Emily and I undergo interrogatiamton?? Carios, who was standing near them, sighed in dissimiler. Thewtatims generally experienced trauma and tended to settiensseives off. How could the toddler before him be excited about being interrogated? Handsome Boy, do you understand the meaning of interrogation?¡± Coussinodded. ¡°It was like the interviews we do to get schrships. ohhard.¡± Weqyouwilling to be interrogated?¡± ouissbrinked at the detective. ¡°Of course. That can help you catchttie miery u +25 BONUS The little girl instantly frowned. ¡°But I want to be treated by Mr. Harper first.¡± ¡°Honey¡­.¡± Before Kara could exin, Frank interrupted, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the ambnce first. After that, we can undergo the interrogation together.¡± Emily nodded vigorously. Kara couldn¡¯t bear to erase her cheerfulness. She could only sigh under furrowed brows. Momentster, a limousine and two other ck cars arrived. A group of men in suits appeared and went straight to the ambnce. They had received news that their boss was there. As soon as they saw Frank treating the leg of a little, gray-e who looked a lot like Kara, they gasped. Even Jeremy, who had already seen Emily before, was also stunned with his mouth sli open. irl ¡®What happened? Has Kara told him everything? Frank Harper already knows the truth?¡¯ He looked around for Kara, wondering why she left her daughter alone with Frank. Suddenly, his eyes met Emily¡¯s finger which was pointed at him. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Mr. Driver?¡± Frank looked behind his back, seeing who Emily was calling. When he found Jeremy, his face immediately turned dark. Meanwhile, Jeremy swallowed hard. He didn¡¯t expect Emily to recognize him. Was he not careful enough to cover his face when the little girl was riding in his car? After takkhgrasdeeen breath, he dared toe closer. ¡°Sir?¡± +25 BONUS Frank snorted. Stillhagecrookedly, he turned his head slightly towards¡¯s the toddler. ¡°Whereeddddyyou meet this Mr. Driver, Emily?¡± ¡®Mommy, Louis, and lonocer code in his car to go home from the ibrary. No wondent feetlikke We seen him before. Turns out, he¡¯s your m man?¡± Emily¡¯s round eyessbtilinked imagcently. Frank nodded lightly. ¡°Yes, heelssmyyaassistant, a very loyal assistant.¡± Jeremy¡¯s whole body stiffenedd Heedddon¡¯t dare to move or change his expression. Even blintang feltropogtoo him. ¡®Philip,¡± Frank shifted his gaze.. The youngest bodyguard rushed over. Yes, Sir? ¡®Please take care of this sweet child. I havestcottake care of something urgent now.¡± Ready, Sir.¡± A secondter, the curve of Frank¡¯s lips turned sweeet. ¡°Emily, you wouldn¡¯t mind if I left for a moment, would you?? Do you want to start the interrogation without me?¡± Thedfittexgirl aised an eyebrow. Frank shook his head slowly. ¡°No, we¡¯ll do it togetherter. Now!) ave to interrogate someone.¡± hilip secretly nced at Jeremy. He felt concerned and pityingg Okay Louis will soon finish his X-ray examination. I think that won¡¯t temproblemy Thank you for treating my leg, Mr. Harper.¡± ifainedgrabbed Yernon. After handing it to Emily, he moved away froom Valoont Wahout waiting for a signal, Jeremy walked after hirn. +25 BONUS When Frank stopped walking, Jeremy spontaneously swallowed hard. His heartbeat was out of control. He wondered if he still had a chance to live longer. ¡°You already know, hmm?¡± Jeremy looked down. His breathing was very heavy. His courage wouldn¡¯t be so small if he was innocent. ¡°Sorry, Sir. I have no other choice.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Frank¡¯s voice was deep and low. A faint sigh escaped the assistant¡¯s mouth. He had never felt afraid. ¡°For your sake, Sir.¡± ¡°For my sake?¡± Frank snorted sarcastically. ¡°Recently, I found out that Miss Martin had an agreement with Mister Rowan. He already knows, Sir. Your grandfather seems to be threatening to harm the twins if Miss Martin hinders your marriage with Isab.¡± Suddenly, Frank startedughing. ¡°You look down on me too, apparently? You think I can¡¯t protect my own children?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Sir. I¡¯m sure you can do it. I have also assured Miss Martin about that. It¡¯s just¡­, she refused.¡± MIO TOL +25 BONUS LU UTG Violutivc. ¡°You, Sir. Of course I side with you.¡± Unexpectedly, Frank grabbed Jeremy by the cor. Not only that, he also gave him a strong jolt. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 81. Jeremy¡¯s Betrayal ¡°Your boss is me! Not Kara! Why are you even listening to her words? You secretly have feelings for her, hmm? You even dared to take her home without my knowledge!¡± Frank shouted, shaking every bone in his assistant¡¯s body. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Jeremy¡¯s face turned pale. He didn¡¯t dare to fight back. Blinking, he restrained himself from doing anything other than shaking his head. ¡°No, Sir. I couldn¡¯t possibly dare. I know you love her.¡± ¡°So what? Do you enjoy watching me be a bad father? Are you happy that your annoying boss finally failed?¡± Jeremy looked at Frank in despair. He didn¡¯t know what expression to show. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Sir.¡± ¡°You know that I believe in you, right? I even shared my concerns and asked for your advice. But instead, you reply me in this despicable way? You have yed a part in separating me from my children!¡± Frank pushed the assistant with maximum strength. Jeremy immediatelynded on his waist and elbows. Watching that from a distance, Kara¡¯s eyes widened. She had expected that Frank would definitely take out his anger on Jeremy. Therefore, when Philip told her where the CEO was going, she quickly followed. Who would have thought, her arrival would still bete? ¡°Oh, no. Jeremy?¡± Without wasting any time, she ran as fast as she could. ¡°Stop¡­!¡± Frank ignored the call. He grabbed Jeremy by the cor and continued shouting at him, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have believed you!¡± +25 BONUS ¡°Stop it!¡± Kara pushed Frank¡¯s shoulder so that Jeremy slipped out of his grip. ¡°Are you crazy? You attacked your own assistant?¡± Frank¡¯s breath turned louder. His shoulders moved up and down rapidly. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere, Kara. This has nothing to do with you. This is our business.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to me Jeremy! He is innocent. I was the one who forced him to keep the twins a secret from you. Because of what? Because I know you will definitely misunderstand!¡± The CEO¡¯s brows furrowed deeper. His head shook briefly. ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand. Jeremy is not a loyal assistant. He has betrayed me.¡± ¡°Louis and Emily are not my children!¡± Frank gasped. He looked into Kara¡¯s eyes which didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of doubt. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Their father is an irresponsible man, while their mother is unable to support them. Because of that, Louis and Emily ended up in an orphanage. I adopted them.¡± Frank snorted sarcastically. ¡°You think I believe it? Emily is so much like you, while Louis is like the little version of me. Their eyes are al gray. And their ages-¡± ¡°But that¡¯s the reality. I deliberately looked for the gray-eyed childre to take revenge on you. But, as time goes by, I love them more an more. I am not willing to sacrifice them for my ego.¡± ¡°You lie.¡± Frank shook his head. ¡°You said that to keep me away from them, right?¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s the reality. If you¡¯re still forcing your will, just try doing a DNA test. I am one hundred percent sure the oues would have been different.¡± +25 BONUS Kara¡¯s voice was so steady. It was not without reason that she dared to challenge the CEO. She was sure that Rowan would be willing to falsify the results if the test was really carried out. ¡°So how? Should I bring some of their hair? Or a blood sample?¡± Kara maintained her chin high. She didn¡¯t want to be seen as weak. Just let her palms hold the shaking. Meanwhile, Frank was lost in thought. His lips twitched slightly. He wanted to argue. However, seeing Jeremy shaking his head faintly behind Kara¡¯s back, he thought better of it. ¡°They really aren¡¯t your children?¡± His tone dropped drastically. ¡°My choices are never wrong, Frank Harper. I deliberately chose children who are simr to you. My n is to use them as your abandoned children. They do look like your children, right? It¡¯s a shame I have no intention of ruining your life.¡± Kara spoke as if she really hated the CEO. The corners of her lips. even seemed disgusted talking about it. ¡°If you don¡¯t want my evil intentions to continue, stay away from my children. Yes, they are my children now, but not yours.¡± After delivering the ultimatum, Kara turned and walked away. She seemed no longer interested if Jeremy was killed. Her steps were steady and her face was firm. No one would believe if she had told a lie, apart from people who understood her character. ¡°Why is it so difficult to face her?¡± Frank looked up and sighed. Hearing the CEO¡¯s muttering, Jeremy sat down with his elbows on his knees. ¡°That¡¯s how I felt when Miss Martin urged me to keep the secret, Sir. I hope you can understand and give me relief.¡± Frank¡¯s jaw tightened again. With sharp eyes, he nced at the EIL VEIL +25 BONUS ¡°How long are you going to sit there? Do you want others to misunderstand again, thinking that I beat you up?¡± Jeremy shrugged. ¡°You did attack me, Sir.¡± ¡°I just pushed you a little. You¡¯re just too weak.¡± ¡°So, do you still want to vent your emotions on me? Your hands are still clenched.¡± Frank sighed in disbelief. ¡°Get up quickly!¡± One of his eyebrows jerked 1. Jeremy nodded then got up from the ground. While dusting off his pants, he whispered, ¡°So, what¡¯s your next move, Sir?¡± ¡°You still ask? Of course I will attract the twins¡¯ attention and win Kara¡¯s heart,¡± Frank answered curtly. ¡°Whatever you n, please do it with great consideration. Moreover, your grandfather must have received news about this incident.¡± Frank suddenly gritted his teeth. Jeremy was right. He was in a tight situation. The space for movement was limited. ¡°Jeremy, you regret keeping a secret from me, don¡¯t you?¡± The assistant blinked. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± ¡°Then make Kara agree to move into my house. I don¡¯t know how you can persuade her. I just don¡¯t want to be separated from my family. Now, let¡¯s hunt that damn kidnapper. The detective and his team were too slow andme. They couldn¡¯t even find the kids.¡± The CEO stopped moving. ¡°What is it?¡± +25 BONUS ¡°Do you remember the message Miss Martin received with that mysterious box?¡± Frank furrowed his brows. Turning his head, he waited for further exnation. to the twins.¡± Frank¡¯s eyes narrowed. That made sense. ¡°Where and who is that person?¡± ¡°His name is Rond. Finnic Miller also made his life difficult. After Frank nodded briefly. ¡°Track his whereabouts now and use the police to narrow his movement.¡± ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± As Jeremy walked quickly while making a phone call, Frank walked leisurely while considering it. ¡®Can I use this fact as an excuse to invite Kara and the live with me? The only ce that can guarantee their safety is mansion.¡¯ Slowly, a smile formed on Frank¡¯s lips. Wasting no time, he wer looking for the twins. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 82. Living Together ¡°Mr. Harper,¡± the detective said as he closed the notebook and rose from his chair. The twins turned to the side. As soon as they found Frank, Emily¡¯s lips. widened, while Louis pouted. ¡°Mister Kind, are you done with your business? We have finished the interrogation.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to be questioned, Emily. He didn¡¯t know anything. Big bosses usually only rely on their men.¡± Frank snorted sadly. He wondered why Louis was so sentimental towards him. Conquering his heart seemed to be more difficult than Kara¡¯s. ¡°Louis, you can¡¯t talk like that. Remember! He¡¯s the one who found us up there,¡± Emily said in a half- whisper. The corners of Frank¡¯s lips curled up again. At least, he had one person on his side. ¡°So, how far has your investigation gone?¡± he asked Carlos. The detective put his hands on his hips. ¡°We have just investiga the car used by the kidnapper. It turns out¡­.¡± Carlos¡¯ jaw tightened. ¡°The te number does not match the registered vehicle. He had obviously stolen the te to put it on his registered vehicle. He had o car.¡± Frank¡¯s eyebrows pressed against his forehead. ¡°How many cases of car te theft were there in thest week?¡± Carlos secretly nced at the Twins. It was not right for him to +25 BONUS coiney on QNOW ¡°We are still investigating it. Buutoon¡¯t worry, sir. We will try our best to arrest him.¡± The detective put conius best smile. Frank nodded. After the detecouse went from his sight, he took over his seat. He was now facing the wiss. ¡°Both of you are so great. You can go trough the interrogation without your mother. Where is she? Frank started ncing here and there. Mommy is calling Grandma.¡± Louis penned deeper into his chair. ¡°Yes. Grandma must be very wonted Busse of that, Mommy tried do caim her down.¡± Emily stroked Yegion: Sinead as if it were Susan. Frank nodded in understanding. After a monteenoor silence, he finally arised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you scared?¡± he asked carefully. Entity nodded innocently, while Louis shook his head and chuckled. If one of his arms wasn¡¯t in a cast, he would have dobleed its arms in roonoof his chest. Thaas sa stupid question, Mister Grumpy. Everyone anussbbe afraid if hewMasinss still out there. But we are trying our besttomanswer Mr. etcoves questions. We want the kidnapper to be caughht mmediately.¡± rank olinnedd firmly. He felt like a fool now. ¡°Okay, admit words are a bitit stiff. What I really want to say is¡­ I can help y afe frconthee Viau.¡± How?¡± Ernity sounded enthusiastic. You guys can stanarmy house for a while, at least¡­ until the idnapper is caught.¡± Louis suddenly loweredd his eyebrows ¡°How many guards are there in +251 5 BONUS your doc: ¡°If you stay at my house, I can increase the security team to thirty people. That viin will have no chance to meet you guys.¡± Emily was stunned. Louis almost gaped. However, the boy kept his teeth clenched. ¡°What if we want to apany Grandma to the library? Will those. peoplee along? We will look like we are in a parade.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Frankughed lightly. ¡°Not all of them, Kid. I will assign nine guards to apany you, just like mine.¡± ¡°Okay, that sounds cool,¡± Louis nodded stiffly. ¡°We appreciate your good intentions, Mister Harper. Unfortunately, all decisions are in Mommy¡¯s hands.¡± Emily nodded in agreement. Even though she was curious about the big boss¡¯ house, she still had to support her mother. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The twins looked over. Seeing Kara¡¯s bright face, they also curled up their lips. ¡°Mommy, Mister Kind offered us protection.¡± ¡°He invites us to stay at his house,¡± Louis continued with puffed cheeks. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s okay, Mommy?¡± Kara¡¯s smile threatened to fade. Quickly, she covered it with a chuckle. ¡°Little Bee, have you forgotten? You still need to be hospitalized. Your cast needs to be reced.¡± ¡°Is there any shift?¡± Frank asked quickly. There was a frown at the base of his eyebrows. Kara knew the response was sincere, but she didn¡¯t want to think too far into it. ¡°Louis moved a lot today.¡± The man took a short breath. ¡°That makes sense. He has been running and even climbing the stairs.¡± +25 BONUS ¡°Aren¡¯t I great? I can climb stairs with two legs and one arm,¡± Louis showed the rows of his tiny teeth. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re great. But now, you can¡¯t move much.¡± Frank chimed in first. He even rubbed his little hero¡¯s head lovingly. Kara felt disturbed. ¡°Mr. Harper, can we talk for a moment?¡± Kara folded her arms and started whispering, ¡°Why did you offer the twins to stay at your house? Haven¡¯t I emphasized that they are not your children?¡± ¡°Kara, can¡¯t we stop arguing about that? Even though they are not my flesh and blood, I already know them and care about them. The criminal is still out there.¡± ¡°If you really care, let me resign from Savior. That way, I can be with them 24 hours a day. I can protect my own children.¡± Kara¡¯s eyes were so sharp and steady. ¡°Are you sure you want to stop working? How can you support then They need food, clothing, and proper education.¡± Kara was bbergasted. The CEO had attacked the right spot. ¡°I still have savings. We can hold on until your wedding day arrives.¡± Frank¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. He didn¡¯t expect that his intelligent secretary could be so shallow-minded. ¡°You still think it was my grandfather¡¯s doing?¡± Kara raised her chin. ¡°Yes. If it¡¯s not him, then whom?¡± 45. +25 BONUS The CEO sighed faintly. ¡°Rond.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s still in prison.¡± ¡°He was freest week,¡± Frank exined in a low voice. He could see violent vibrations in Kara¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh my God,¡± Kara couldn¡¯t hold back the rush in her lungs. ¡°I have to report this to the police. He must be arrested immediately.¡± Just before she ran, Frank grabbed her arm. ¡°Kara, wait. You don¡¯t need to panic. I¡¯ve ordered Jeremy to take care of it.¡± Under the furrowed eyebrows, Kara¡¯s eyes filled with tears. She didn¡¯t know whether to express her thanks or push Frank¡¯s hand away. If she epted Frank¡¯s helping hand, her deal with Rowan would definitely fall apart. However, if she still tried to be independent, the twins are at stake. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 83. He kissed Mommy! ¡°Trust me, Kara. I can protect Louis and Emily.¡± Frank nodded reassuringly. Kara felt really tired. She¡¯ shook her head helplessly. ¡°Why do you insist on helping me? They are not your children. You will only create rumors, threatening your marriage and your reputation. Not to mention your grandfather who won¡¯t let me live peacefully.¡± Without paying attention to the situation around him, Frank cupped Kara¡¯s cheek. ¡°Do you still not understand? I do love you, Kara. Whatever you think is important is also important to me, including the children you adopted.¡± He actually believed that Louis and Emily were their biological children. However, if Kara forced him to believe the lie, then he would obey for a while. ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand. Your love is just an illusion, Frank Harper. You don¡¯t really love me. All that¡¯s in your heart is guilt and pity. You¡¯ve misunderstood it.¡± Frank sighed faintly. His head shook slowly. However, before he could argue, Kara continued speaking. ¡°Just let me go. That¡¯s what you can do if you really care about Louis and Emily. Your grandfather will not target them anymore. My only enemy is Rond, and I can count on the police to catch him.¡± Frank shook his head rejecting Kara¡¯s idea. Stroking her cheek with his thumb, he closed their distance. ¡°Can you just give me a little time? I can eliminate one by one the obstacles between us. I will catch Rond, get rid of Isab, and change my grandfather¡¯s view of us. I can also prove that my love is pure and you uvit to ucity y yourys anymore. +25 BONUS Suddenly, a dryugh escaped Kara¡¯s lips. Tilting her head, she sneered. ¡°I never thought you¡¯re this pathetic and ignorant. How long are you going to insist, Frank Harper? Have you forgotten what you did to me before?¡± While the debate went on, a little girl peeked out from behind the ambnce. Kara and Frank looked like kissing from her angle. In an instant, her eyes widened perfectly. ¡°Yemon! No wonder Mr. Kind often gives Mommy a lot of tasks. He likes Mommy! He doesn¡¯t want her to While holding back the tickling in her chest, Emily ran back to her chair. Louis had been waiting for her report there. ¡°Do you seed?¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Emily shook her head, but her smile brightened. ¡°The distance is too far and they are whispering. But, I get very important information.¡± ¡°What?¡± Louis¡¯ eyes widened. He had a bad feeling because Emil face was so bright. ¡°Mommy and Mr. Kind are dating!¡± Louis gaped. It was like a nightmare for him. ¡°Why did you say s Emily ced a hand next to her mouth. ¡°I saw Mommy and Mr. Kind kissing like the princess and prince in a fairy tale.¡± Louis¡¯ cheeks immediately puffed up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mommy ask for our blessing first? Mommy should be dating Ben Wilson, not that Mr. Grumpy.¡± ¡°But I prefer Frank Harper to Ben Wilson. Mommy does too.¡± +25 BONUS ¡°How do you know?¡± Louis narrowed his eyes. ¡°Of course I know. We are both women.¡± Emily brushed her hair off her shoulder. Louis leaned back in the chair with his shoulders drooping. His lips pouted. ¡°This is bad. I hope Ben Wilson will be our Daddy. He¡¯s not grumpy, and he has a cool car.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Harper has a cool car too. He¡¯s rich. He has a lot of bodyguards.¡± ¡°But he once used me of being a spy. He almost made me cry. I don¡¯t like him.¡± The boy shook his head with pursed lips. Emily gently shook Louis¡¯ leg. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be too quick to judge people, Louis.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re also too quick to judge Mr. Wilson,¡± the boy grumbled, raising an eyebrow. Realizing the truth, Emily chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right, but I still gave him a chance. I let him get food for me and also helped me climb onto al chair. I didn¡¯t immediately reject him.¡± Suddenly, the little girl¡¯s mouth opened wide. ¡°Oh, I got an idea! How about you give Mr. Harper a chance too? We can ept the offer to stay at his house. You can get to know him better there.¡± Louis knitted his eyebrows. ¡°But I think Mommy won¡¯t agree. Mommy said we shouldn¡¯t bother other people if we can still do it ourselves.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Little Angels?¡± Hearing their mother¡¯s voice, the twins widened their eyes. After one blink, Emily lifted her plush above her head. ¡°We are thinking about ways to clean up Yemon. Look at this, Mommy. He was dirty. I¡¯ve tried rubbing it, but the stain just gets +25 BONUS viyyor. Kara examined Yemon carefully. After that, she smiled and stroked her daughter¡¯s cheek. ¡°Leave him to Mommy. Yemon will be clean again when he goes home.¡± ¡°Can we go home now?¡± Louis¡¯ eyes opened to the maximum. Kara shook her head. ¡°You still need to be hospitalized, Hero. Grandma and Emily will look after you there. After returning to the office anding home for cleaning up Yemon, Mommy will see you again.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we stay at Mr. Kind¡¯s house, Mommy? I think it is safer.¡± Emily¡¯s sweet voice sounded pitiful. ¡°Then what about Mommy? Who looks after Mommy? What if the viin kidnaps Mommy?¡± Louis pressed his forehead with his eyebrows. Kara fell silent. She hadn¡¯t had time to think about that. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, Kids. I can protect your mother,¡± Frank interrupted while raising the corners of his lips. The glow in his eyes. was so warm and reassuring. ¡°Is it true? How many of your men will look after Mommy?¡± Whileughing, he ruffled the boy¡¯s hair. ¡°I will take care of her myself. Your mother is my secretary. Most of her time is spent with me.¡± ¡°But, what if the work is finished and Mommy has to go. home? There¡¯s no one to look after her on the road,¡± said the little girl. +25 BONUS Emily immediately nodded, while Louis pursed his lips as if thinking. ¡°Mr. Grumpy, Mommy is just your secretary, but why do you care so much about her? Do you like Mommy?¡± ¡°Honey,¡± Kara broke the ice, ¡°why do you ask that? Mr. Harper will soon be married. Of course he doesn¡¯t like Mommy.¡± ¡°Married?¡± Emily¡¯s eyebrows moved down. ¡°With whom?¡± Kara bent her knees and looked into her daughter¡¯s teary eyes. ¡°With a famous model. She is very beautiful. Mommy had met her. She gets along very well with Mr. Harper.¡± Emily instantly pouted. She nced at Frank while suppressing the roar in her lungs. She really wanted that man to be her father. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 84. Do You Like Mommy? ¡°Is that true, Mister Kind? You don¡¯t like Mommy?¡± Emily asked in a heart-wrenching voice. ¡°No ¡­ yes ¡­.¡± Confusion clouded Frank¡¯s mind. He knew Kara was very stubborn, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would have the heart to instigate her children too. Bending his knees, he held Emily¡¯s tiny hand. ¡°What your mother said is just her opinion, not mine. Of course I like your Mommy.¡± Frank nced at Louis who was also paying attention to him. ¡°Your mother is a very beautiful and soft- hearted woman. But on the other hand, she is also firm and strong. She is independent and she has strong principles. It¡¯s impossible for anyone not to like her.¡± Kara got tightness in her chest. Her shoulders rose and fell, struggling to hold her rumbling breath. She never imagined the man. would dare to confess his feelings for her in front of the twins. Secretly, she looked at the CEO out of the corner of her eye. On she found sincerity, she could only take a deep breath. ¡®There¡¯s no point in loving me if we¡¯re not meant to be together. Kara tightened her grip. Her determination must not waver. How a secondter, she was stung by Emily¡¯s statement. ¡°If you like Mommy, then why do you marry someone else? You should marry Mommy and be our Daddy.¡± Kara¡¯s mouth opened without a sound. She knew her daughter longed for a father, but why was Frank Harper the one she chose? 15 +25 BONUS ¡°Emily¡± ¡°If I were willing to be your Daddy, would you be happy?¡± Frank interrupted, ignoring Kara¡¯s soft voice. ¡°Since the beginning, I have always waited for Daddy. But he didn¡¯te. If you are willing to be our Daddy, I will definitely be happy.¡± Emily nodded with a tears welling up in her eyes. Kara looked down. Her chest was hot and her mind was numb. She couldn¡¯t bear to see the face of her daughter who was still too small to ept the bitter reality. Meanwhile, Frank was stunned with a fragile smile. He thought he would be very happy after receiving such recognition. But in reality, he was crushed by guilt. Before regret ruined his heart and mind, he turned to Louis. ¡°What about you, Hero? Would you be happy if I became your Daddy?¡± Louis blinked watching everyone. He was used to seeing Emily¡¯s tears. His sister was indeed a crybaby. However, he had never seen his mother bow that deeply. ¡°I can¡¯t answer yet,¡± Louis said tly. Frank flinched. That was an unexpected answer. ¡°Why can¡¯t?¡± ¡°First, you will marry someone else. How could you be our L Except, the bride is Mommy.¡± ¡°Secondly, I don¡¯t know how Mommy feels about you. I heard that people get married because they love each other. I have to make su whether you and Mommy love each other and can be happy after marriage.¡± ¡°Thirdly, you are still Mr. Grumpy to me. I don¡¯t know how you will treat me and Emilyter. If you can be a good Daddy, then I can say §á§Ñ§â§â§å 11 you to DC Duuuy. +25 BONUS Frank was amazed to hear how Louis exined each point. There was no need to doubt, the toddler was indeed a copy of himself. The way he conveyed his analysis was too simr to him. ¡°Mister Kind, you don¡¯t need to be surprised. Louis is like that. He likes to thinkplicated things. If you like Mommy and want to be our Daddy, I support you. But before that, you have to break up with that famous model. Otherwise, you might get pped like our neighbor, Brandon.¡± Kara suddenly let out augh. While suppressing the turmoil in her chest, she raised her head and looked at the man beside her. ¡°Did you hear that, Mr. Harper? It¡¯s not easy to be a father to my children. You have to go through many stages,¡± she whispered. dismissively. Frank smiled crookedly. ¡°I am not afraid. If I really like something, no challenge can stop me from achieving it.¡± Suddenly, the medical team and police approached. It¡¯s time to take Louis to the hospital. The tension between them was put to rest. Kara apanied the twins in the ambnce, while Frank followed in his hyper car with his assistant. Elsewhere, a well-built man bent down to his master¡¯s ear. ¡°Sir, the twins have been found. They are heading to Garcia Hospital.¡± Rowan raised an eyebrow at Sean¡¯s report. His lower lip slowly moved forward. ¡°They survived?¡± he asked, more like a murmur. ¡°Yes, Sir. The girl only had minor injuries, while the boy needed to have a new cast. It turns out that previously, he had a bone fracture.¡± The old man¡¯s expression grew dimmer. ¡°What about the kidnapper?¡± ¡°He managed to escape.¡± +25 BONUS ¡°And my grandson?¡± ¡°Young Master is also on his way to the hospital.¡± Rowan nodded. His eyes narrowed. ¡°How dare that girl ruin the deal?¡± ¡°Should we act now, Sir?¡± The old man nced at Sean. The curve of his lips was slightly nted and mysterious. ¡°Let¡¯s just monitor it. The attacker is still out there. Who knows, I might achieve my goal without having to get my hands dirty.¡± ***Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Several minutes passed, Frank was still staring at the ambnce ahead. His fingers asionally tapped the bottom of the window. ¡°I¡¯ve invited them to stay at my mansion.¡± He let out a sigh. Jeremy nced briefly. ¡°And the result?¡± ¡°As expected. Kara refused.¡± The assistant blinked for a moment. He doubted whether his boss needed a response or not. ¡°Then do I still have to persuade her?¡± Frank¡¯s voice boomed. He clearly didn¡¯t care about his assistant¡¯s question earlier. Frank turned his head with a sharp gaze. ¡°You dare say that? You¡¯re +25 BONUS mue any umy anymore!¡± Instead of feeling guilty, Jeremy lifted the corners of his lips. ¡°Are you. ready? As I recall, you were afraid to find out about Kara¡¯s predicament. Are you ready to ept the regret?¡± Frank¡¯s breath suddenly hitched. His annoyance had been quelled by bitterness. After gritting his teeth, he muttered, ¡°What has Kara experienced?¡± ¡°Open my bag, Sir.¡± Frank¡¯s eyes widened. He reached into his assistant¡¯s bag and took out a folder. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± A piece of paper was already in his hand. There, two email addresses and passwords are written. Frank blinked indecisively. His expression was stiff. ¡°You think I¡¯m that whiny?¡± However, a secondter, he closed the folder. Jeremy secretly smil Chapter 85 Chapter 85 85. Kara and the Twins¡¯ Suffering At the hospital, Kara did not allow Frank to enter. The man could only see Louis through the window. Observing how tightly the boy held Kara¡¯s hand, his chest tightened. He also wanted to sit there, apany Louis and erase his fears, but couldn¡¯t. ¡°Mister Kind? What are you doing here?¡± Frank turned around. Apparently, a little girl was looking up at him. with round eyes. Beside her, her grandmother stood with a tired face. ¡°Emily? Mrs. Martin?¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Susan smiled slightly. ¡°Mr. Harper, may I leave Emily with you for a moment? I need to buy food.¡± Frank¡¯s eyebrows rose. He nced at the assistant. ¡°Jeremy¡­.¡± The man in the suit rushed over to Susan. ¡°What would you like to order, Madam? I can buy it for you.¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Susan shook her head quickly. ¡°Thank you. I can buy it myself. We¡¯ve troubled you too much. If you don¡¯t mind, could apany Emily for a moment?¡± The little girl smiled faintly. It seemed that it was her idea. ¡°I have something to discuss with you, Mister Kind. Do you want to chat wit me again?¡± Frank¡¯s heart turned warm. The curve of his lips widened. Taking Emily¡¯s hand, he nodded. ¡°My pleasure, Princess.¡± After Susan left, Frank took Emily to a long bench on the side of the corridor. He sat her there before bending one knee. +25 BONUS ¡°So, what did you want to talk about, Sweet Girl?¡± he asked as he tucked Emily¡¯s hair behind her ear. ¡°I already said that I will support you. Now, while Louis and Mommy aren¡¯t around, I¡¯ll give you some tips. Frank was intrigued by the way Emily spoke. He smiled and pinched her cheek. ¡°What tips would you like to give me?¡± ¡°Louis likes cars, robots, drones, all cool things. He also likes ying Rubik¡¯s cubes and Lego. If you give him those things often, he¡¯ll definitely like you.¡± Frank blinked warmly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Emily nodded firmly. ¡°Yes. Apart from that, he doesn¡¯t like being bossed around or nagged at. He hates arrogant and grumpy people. Therefore, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to make him like you. You are kind. You just need to y with him more often. Oh, he also likes to be praised.¡± Frank¡¯s expression stiffened. He was shocked by Emily¡¯s statement. He was arrogant and fierce. He certainly had to change for the sake of the children. ¡°Okay,¡± he sighed awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll take a note. Is there anything els don¡¯t know?¡± Emily puffed out her cheeks and furrowed her brows. A momentter she said hesitantly, ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem for you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Suddenly, Emily leaned her head forward. One hand was raised next to her mouth. ¡°Louis doesn¡¯t like talking about our Daddy. He thought that our Daddy was a bad person. But you can¡¯t possibly bring up our Daddy, +25 BONUS nyn: Frank was now frozen. Cold sweat started to press against his pores. ¡°Your Daddy¡­ is a bad person?¡± Emily nodded slightly. Her eyes reflected more light. ¡°Mommy said our Daddy was dead, but we didn¡¯t believe it. We never went to his grave. So, Louis and I thought that Daddy would definitely leave Mommy. He let Mommy work hard to raise us alone.¡± Frank¡¯s shoulders dropped. The burden in his heart was too heavy to bear. ¡°You also think your Daddy is bad? Didn¡¯t you say you were always looking forward to meeting him?¡± Emily looked downnguidly. ¡°If Daddy was a good person, he couldn¡¯t have disappeared. He must be here with us. So¡­, I agree that Daddy is a bad person.¡± After a moment of silence, the little girl looked at Frank out of the corner of her eye. Her lower lip began to tremble. ¡°But, I also want to be like other children who have Daddy. I want to y andugh with someone we call Daddy. Because of that, I hope Daddy wille.¡± Frank could no longer hold back the turmoil in his chest. Before H heard more, before his tears could no longer hold back, he grabbe Emily in his arms. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± he choked up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you have to go through all this.¡± Emily actually almost cried. However, because her favorite man was hugging her that tightly, she just snickered. With her tiny hands, she stroked the CEO¡¯s back. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel guilty, Mister Kind. It¡¯s not your fault. If you could be our Daddy, I would be happy. I don¡¯t need to wait for our real father toe because you are here with us.¡± 3/5 +25 BONUS Frank could no longer speak. He closed his eyes, resting his chin on the girl¡¯s small shoulder. The feeling of guilt grew in his chest. Since he returned to the office, Frank couldn¡¯t focus at all. Emily¡¯s voice kept ringing in his ears. His brain couldn¡¯t stop asking what kind of life Kara and the twins had lived through. Therefore, as soon as he arrived at his mansion, Frank took the folder to the workroom. In front of his ¡°I hope they didn¡¯t suffer too much.¡± He logged into Kara¡¯s social media. Unexpectedly, Kara¡¯s big smile greeted him. Frank¡¯s furrowed brows loosened. In almost all the photos, that joy was immortalized. ¡°It turns out she can still be prettier than now?¡± Frank smiled and continued searching. There are lots of photos there -Kara with her mother, Kara with her friends, and Kara with a man. who never showed his face. ¡°Is this Finnic Miller?¡± He snorted in disgust. ¡°Kara should not put th jerk on social media or her life.¡± ¡°Could this be the reason she put up high walls for me? She still loves this bastard?¡± Frank¡¯s face darkened. After a brief moment of contemtion, he +25 BONUS Taking a deep breath, he switched to the photo backup ount. However, after entering the address and password that Jeremy had given him, he turned still. ¡®Is the answer I¡¯m looking for here? Kara and the children¡¯s suffering are recorded in this ount?¡± Frank swallowed hard. The jumps in his heart reminded him mentally to prepare. ¡°Tsk, why am I being such a coward?¡± Frank rubbed his face and shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m Frank Harper. I never flinch at anything.¡± A secondter, his finger pressed the enter button. A list of hundreds of images immediately filled the screen. With one click, the photos were sorted from the oldest. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 86. Frank¡¯s Regret As he opened the first photo, Frank¡¯s defense immediately faltered. He could barely even breathe. Kara looked thin even though her belly was a bit protruded. She was smiling, but her eye bags showed sadness. In the second photo, her weight had even decreased drastically. The light make-up on her face couldn¡¯t cover her tiredness and what was even more heartbreaking; she was wearing a restaurant waiter¡¯s uniform. ¡°Kara works during her pregnancy?¡± Frank looked up and took a deep breath. He hoped that the pressure in his chest could be reduced. However, tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t left her, she wouldn¡¯t have had to work like this.¡± Frank swallowed hard, but his mouth was dry. His throat felt sore. Clenching his fists, he tried to stay upright and look at the next photos. Kara changed uniforms several times before finally wearing clothes. She looked very pale with bloodshot eyes. Frank di the heart to look at it. He knew it was seconds before Kara ga to the twins. ital e ¡°I should have apanied her there, but what did I do?¡± While exhaling in pain, Frank dropped his finger again. He thought burden in his heart would be reduced after the photo passed. But apparently, he was wrong. His vision started to blur. Two secondster, tears were no longer unbearable. The two babies in the picture had finely chopped his TIGUEL. +25 BONUS Louis and Emily were lying in an incubator. Their bodies were very small, especially the baby with the pink hat. Her eyes were closed tightly as if she didn¡¯t want to see the hoses and cables around them. ¡°I should have been there¡­. I should have kept them from getting scared. But why did I ignore them? Why ¡­?¡± Frank looked down and clenched his fists. For the first time, he fell into such a deep abyss of sadness. He kept falling and falling, without finding any ground to stand on. When his lungs couldn¡¯t take the breath any longer, he mmed his fists onto the table. ¡°Enough!¡± His eyes were full of red streaks. ¡°They¡¯ve suffered enough. I have to take them home. I have to! Kara can¡¯t refuse me anymore.¡± Wasting no time, he grabbed the car key and drove to the hospital. The bodyguards at the mansion were confused to see their boss leave, just like the bodyguards who were on guard in front of Louis¡¯ room when he arrived there. ¡°Sir?¡± Philip greeted in a whisper. The other guards also lowered their heads. They didn¡¯t darement on the boss¡¯s reddened eyes. ¡°How?¡± Frank¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Everything is under control, Boss. Jeremy and the new guards are delivering Mrs. Martin home. The twins were stillughing with Miss. Martin. But now, they seem to be asleep.¡± Frank nodded. A secondter, he stepped in without making a sound. Philip was right. The twins were already lying down with their eyes closed. Emily might feel empty without Yemon. She hugged her brother and Louis didn¡¯t seem to mind. He fell asleep with his mouth slightly agape. +25 BONUS ¡®How many nights have I passed without seeing their innocent faces?¡¯ Frank took a deep breath. His regret just multiplied. With a dim gaze, he turned his head to the side. Kara was asleep on the couch. Her outfit was really simple, contrast to what was seen on her social media ount. Frank approached her. A momentter, he bent his knees so he could observe her face without bending over. ¡®Your burden is very heavy, but why do you insist on carrying it alone?¡¯ Frank ran his finger through Kara¡¯s hair. He was afraid that his presence would be known. However, the turmoil in his chest kept forcing him to do so. ¡®I think I now understand why you hate me so much. Your life ispletely ruined because of me.¡± After sighing faintly, Frank buried his lips on Kara¡¯s forehead. He wanted to send forgiveness through there-regret, love¡­ everything he couldn¡¯t express in words. When he opened his eyes again, he could only whisper. ¡°Please give me a chance to make amends, Kara. I swear I will never leave you again.¡± With teary eyes, Frank stroked Kara¡¯s pale cheek. If only he could take away all her tiredness, he would have done it. After that, Frank sat in the chair beside the bed. His hands were stiff when he was about to reach for Emily¡¯s head. However, as soon as his fingers touched her long hair, his tension melted. His movements. turned gentle, as if he was touching an expensive, fragile crystal. ¡°My Daughter¡­.¡± Frank¡¯s tears began to well up. When her thumb traced Emily¡¯s thick. +25 BONUS Cycloma, le pressur startedughing silently. CC yur uncuravic. The ¡°You are so beautiful, My Daughter, so much like your mother.¡± After stroking Emily¡¯s chubby cheek with the back of his finger, Frank turned to Louis. At that moment, the photos of the twins appeared in his mind. ¡°My Hero ¡­.¡± Frank stroked Louis¡¯ hair with sparkling eyes. He remembered how Louis hugged Emily in the incubator. Even though he was also cold and afraid, he still had time to protect his younger sister. Slowly, the curve of Frank¡¯s lips pursed. He remembered his first meeting with Louis. How could he use his son of being a spy? No wondered that the toddler was cold to him. ¡°I hope we can make peace soon and y together, Buddy. Sorry our first meeting wasn¡¯t very pleasant.¡± In silence, Frank began to imagine what things he wanted to do with the twins. The more things he thought about, the wider his lips curved. ¡°Be patient, Kids. Soon, we will be together. We can gather as one family.¡± *** ¡°Mommy, I had a dreamst night. There was a prince who came and kissed my hand as if I were a royal princess. He looked like Mr. Kind.¡± +25 BONUS ¡°In that dream, I wore a very nice dress. My smile was very wide and my heart was happy. Wasn¡¯t that a beautiful dream, Mommy?¡± Kara blinked stiffly, trying to smile. She couldn¡¯t possibly testify thatst night, Frank had kissed Emily¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s beautiful,¡± she said dryly. ¡°I also had a beautiful dream, Mommy. In that dream, I has grown up and driving a cool car!¡± Kara chuckled as shebed Emily¡¯s hair. asionally, she nced at the bed where his son sat while ying with the luxury phone. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Where are you going with that car?¡± Louis¡¯ lips pursed. A momentter, he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But what is clear is that Mommy, Emily, and Grandma were in the car.¡± ¡°How was your hand in the dream? You don¡¯t wear a cast anymore, right?¡± Louis¡¯ cheeks immediately puffed up. ¡°Of course not. My arms look strong and muscr.¡± ¡°I hope the reality will be as beautiful as that dream. Or at least, your hand won¡¯t be crooked. I heard that a hand that has been broken can be crooked.¡± Louis grimaced in horror. ¡°You must be lying!¡± +25 BONUS ¡°I don¡¯t move too much. I even n to sit pretty all day.¡± The little boy nodded with round eyes. Suddenly, the sound ofughter came from the slit of the door. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 87. A Gift from Frank Everyone suddenly turned around. At that moment, Susan came in carrying several bags. ¡°Let¡¯s see whether your n is just a talk or not. ¡°Grandma!¡± Emily ran to hug Susan. Instead of saying hello, Louis pursed his lips and emphasized his head movements. ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult thing, Grandma. Just wait and see. I can sit pretty all day.¡± ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s see¡­.¡± Chuckling, Susan stroked the head of the grandchild who was still holding her leg. ¡°Princess, are you hungry? Sorry Grandma is a bitte. Emily shook her head slowly as if she was afraid her hair would get messy. ¡°The nurse who delivered food to Louis gave me milk. She¡¯s my new fan. I have to appreciate her gift. So, I drank it straight away.¡± ¡°A new fan?¡± Susan raised an eyebrow and nced at Kara. Kara snorted a smile. After taking the bag containing their dirty clothes, she kissed the twins¡¯ heads, one by one. ¡°Little Angels, Mommy has to leave now. Mom, please take extra care of Louis and Emily because they have more and more fans.¡± Susan¡¯sugh returned to the air. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be careless again. Now, don¡¯t you want to have breakfast first?¡± Taking a lunch bag from her mother, Kara shook her head. ¡°I can do itter. My work is piling up. I have toe early.¡± ¡°When Mommy¡¯s work is finished, can Mommye straight here?¡± +25 BONUS LOUIS PICUucu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Louis. Mister Kind will definitely allow Mommy toe home quickly. Let¡¯s just pray that Mommy¡¯s work goes smoothly.¡± Emily nodded firmly. Kara smiled sadly. Emily trusted her ¡°father¡± too much. After Kara left, Susan opened the lunch box. Emily moved to check what her grandmother had brought beside the breakfast. ¡°Grandma, where is Yemon? Is he not dry yet? I hope Yemon isn¡¯t lonely,¡± she said as she sat next to Susan. Her pouted lips make her look even more adorable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Princess. Your mother hung it at the window, so Yemon can look outside and not get bored. Now let¡¯s eat with Grandma. Louis, do you want to eat again?¡± The boy shook his head. His gaze was fixed on the phone. ¡°I¡¯m still full, Grandma. And I¡¯m busy building an apartment right now.¡± ¡°Building an apartment?¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. Everyone looked over. ¡°Mister Kind?¡± Emily¡¯s eyes lit up. Receiving that sweet wee, Frank¡¯s smile turned warmer. ¡°Good morning, Emily, Louis, Mrs. Martin.¡± In an instant, the tiny girl slipped off the couch and ran to hug the man. Susan didn¡¯t blink at the sight. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Harper,¡± Susan said stiffly. She didn¡¯t really know the man in front of her. Why was Emily so clingy to him? ¡°What brings youing here so early, Sir? Kara just left,¡± Susan continued after a blink. +25 BONUS Grimacing, Frank lifted the shopping bags in his hand. ¡°I felt guilty because I didn¡¯t bring anything yesterday. So, today, I want to make up for it.¡± Susan¡¯s smile turned awkward. ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, but you don¡¯t need to bother, Sir.¡± ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t need to bother, Mister Kind. Your help yesterday alone was very meaningful.¡± Frank could not resist Emily¡¯s charm. Smiling, he put the bags on the couch and carried his little daughter. ¡°Sweet Girl, aren¡¯t we friends? As a friend, it¡¯s only natural for me to help you.¡± ¡°Mr. Grumpy, I hope you don¡¯t forget. I don¡¯t approve of your rtionship yet,¡± Louis lowered the phone to hisp. His eyes were looking at Frank sharply. Hearing those words, Susan widened her eyes even more. Her neck was so stiff that only her eyeballs moved. Frank realized the meaning of that expression. Quick as lightning, he grabbed a medium-sized blue bag, making it clear the purpose of his arrival. ¡°I heard you like cars. So, I hope you like this, Buddy.¡± Louis narrowed his eyes. ¡°You bribe me?¡± Frank gasped. His hand which had just ced the bag on the bed was frozen. ¡°No. This is a gift because I apud your bravery. Consider this as an award.¡± Louis checked the contents of the bag. When he saw thetest limited edition car toy, his eyes widened. However, not wanting Frank to see his excitement, he quickly lowered his eyebrows. +25 BONUS ¡°This is clearly a bribe. You want me to approve of your rtionship with Emily and Mommy. I don¡¯t want to ept it.¡± He pursed his lips, puffed out his cheeks, and turned his eyes upwards-his signature expression when he wanted to look fierce. ¡°Louis?¡± Susan rebuked softly. Louis¡¯ guts instantly shrank. Scratching his temple, he finally snorted. ¡°Okay. Since you¡¯ve bothered to buy this, I¡¯m willing to ept it. Thank you, Mr. Grumpy.¡± Frank¡¯s heart tingled again. He smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Buddy.¡± Even though Louis sounded insincere, Frank knew that the boy was just ying hard to get. His sparkling eyes couldn¡¯t lie. He clearly liked the toy. A secondter, his eyes turned to the little girl who was secretly extending her neck, wanting to see the contents of the pink bag on the couch. ¡°Princess, I also have a gift for you.¡± Susan subconsciously clenched her hand under her chin. Her brain. was thinking hard. She had never seen the twins interact with a man so intimately. ¡°Open it!¡± Frank¡¯s exmation interrupted Susan¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I want to know whether I made the right choice or not.¡± +25 BONUS Still in the man¡¯s arms, Emily reached her head into the bag. ¡°Wow, Barbie doll?¡± Emily¡¯sughter immediately touched Frank¡¯s heart. ¡°Yes. Do you like it? There are lots of dresses and jewelry you can choose for the doll.¡± ¡°And there are shoes and a bag too?¡± When Emily looked up, her eyes reflected a warm light. Frank locked a smile and nodded. His heart just drifted through the nine clouds. Suddenly, Emily hugged his neck tightly. If he hadn¡¯t been alert, the Barbie would have fallen. ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Kind. This is the best birthday present ever got from a friend.¡± A part of Frank¡¯s heart broke when he heard that. Emily still considered him a friend. ¡°Your birthday is still two weeks away, Princess. This is an ordinary gift. I n to give you something nicer for your birthday next time.¡± ¡°Is it true?¡± Emily¡¯s eyes lit up even more. The old woman felt embarrassed considering the difference in status between them. Even though Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Frank was targeting Kara, he was a big boss. 505 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 88. Intimacy in the Janitor¡¯s Room ¡°I don¡¯t bother at all, Mrs. Martin. I actually enjoy preparing gifts for your sweet grandchildren.¡± A secondter, Frank nced at thest bags on the couch. ¡°I also bought some books. I heard that Louis and Emily like reading, and some biscuits and supplements. Taking care of a sick family member must be troublesome and drains energy.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not troublesome. I don¡¯t need to be taken care of too much.¡± Louis¡¯ brows furrowed deeply. Frank smiled crookedly. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not physically troublesome. But mentally, I¡¯m sure your mother and grandmother are exhausted.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m mentally tired. Thinking about Louis¡¯ condition drains my energy. I can¡¯t even sleep soundly. Worrying about something is very tiring,¡± Emily said, brushing her hair from her shoulders. Frank smiled at her behavior. ¡°Because of that,¡± the little girl turned her gaze to her brother, ¡°get well quickly, Louis. Don¡¯t move too much.¡± ¡°I am sitting still.¡± Louis rolled his eyes. He wondered why everyone doubted him. In fact, he just walked around and jumps a little on the bed when he¡¯s bored. Suddenly, the door opened wide again. A secondter, Kara came in panting. ¡°Mommy?¡± The twins were wide eyed. Susan approached her daughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kara? Is there anything left behind?¡± Kara didn¡¯t answer right away. Her gaze fell on the man who was still +25 BONUS Ganymy Limy. ¡°I¡¯m here to remind my boss, Mom. It seems he forgot that today we have to start early. There is an important project that must be handled immediately.¡± Frank knew what was on Kara¡¯s mind. His breathing turned heavy. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to arrive at the office early. That¡¯s why I came to pick you up. I didn¡¯t expect you to leave first,¡± Frank exined as he put Emily down. Kara almost snorted. The bags in the twins¡¯ hands were clearly the real reason. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go now. Mom, Emily, Louis, see you.¡± A secondter, she grabbed Frank¡¯s suit and pulled him out. The man didn¡¯t even have a chance to say goodbye. Susan was then bbergasted, Louis sighed, while Emily chuckled with her hand covering her mouth. ¡°I hope Mr. Kind can melt Mommy¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°That must have been really hard, Emily.¡± Susan¡¯s eyebrows met. Her suspicions were beyond doubt. Meanwhile, in the hospital corridor, Kara was still dragging Frank. There weren¡¯t many people on that floor, only Philip and another bodyguard. ¡°Kara, can you rx a bit? It¡¯s just a gift.¡± Kara suddenly turned around and jerked his hand away. Her jaw was throbbing and her eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Rx? How is that possible? Don¡¯t you understand that what you¡¯re doing is putting my family in danger?¡± Kara¡¯s voice was thin and full +25 BONUS Frank¡¯s breath began to rumble. He was tired of getting that kind of reaction. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to argue about, Kara. My intentions are very clear. I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± As Kara pressed her temples, he continued, ¡°I have decided to marry you.¡± Kara gasped, while the guards stared wide eyed. Their eyeballs vibrated looking for the right direction. In silence, Kara checked her surroundings. Finding no additional eyes, she let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Marry me? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been crazy since my heart chose you. Now, all I want is you. I will be your husband and the father of your children.¡± Karaughed dryly. Her head shook slightly. ¡°You¡¯re scaring me, Frank Harper. If you keep acting like this, I¡¯d rather just disappear without a trace.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, Frank grabbed Kara¡¯s arm. His eyes were bulging and filled with red streaks. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever¡­ mention it¡­ again. I don¡¯t ept arguments or rebuttals. Once I¡¯ve made up my mind, no one can change it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just do that-¡± Kara¡¯s breath hitched. Her voice was muffled. Frank just leaned forward and stopped right in front of her lips. ¡°Once again you use your mouth to rebel, you will regret it.¡± Kara¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Her heart seemed to drop to her stomach. Feeling ufortable with their distance, she pushed Frank¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s Isab you should marry, not me.¡± +25 BONUS Suddenly, Frank grabbed Kara¡¯s waist with one arm. In a blink of an eye, they were no longer distant. ¡°If you still force me to marry her, fine! I¡¯ll marry both of you.¡± Kara frowned. Her eyes flickered. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to be your only wife, let alone the second wife.¡± Frank¡¯s eyes darkened. His hands began to lock Kara¡¯s waist tighter. ¡± You won¡¯t be a second wife, Kara. Next week, we get married.¡± Kara¡¯s jaw dropped. Her lips trembled to gather the words. ¡°You can¡¯t force someone who doesn¡¯t love you to be your wife.¡± The guards held their breath. They wondered why Kara still dared to fight, while the CEO¡¯s warning was very firm. ¡°You¡­ still dare to argue?¡± Frank¡¯s body shook with the turmoil in his lungs. Instead of submitting, Kara raised her chin. ¡°I¡¯m not arguing, but stating the truth. I really don¡¯t love you. I refuse to marry you.¡± Frank¡¯s breath became more ragged. The fire burning in his chest was too big to be extinguished. ¡°Philip, make sure no one interrupts me.¡± While the guard raised their eyebrows, Kara blinked. She just realized that she was careless. Before she could think further, Frank pushed her into the janitor¡¯s room. ¡°What are you-¡± It was toote. Frank had already sealed her lips mercilessly. +25 BONUS ¡°What should we do?¡± A guard whispered. Philip shrugged stiffly. With trembling hands, he pulled the door so that there was no longer any slit. ¡°Frank¡­.¡± Kara was overwhelmed. The CEO really wanted to punish her. It was like she wasn¡¯t allowed to breathe. Feeling a vibration in his arms, Frank finally took a break. Catching his breath, he cupped Kara¡¯s cheek and brushed the blush with his thumb. ¡°See? You want me too, Kara. So stop pretending.¡± ¡°Why? Are you afraid of failing to deny your feelings?¡± Frankr thinly. Kara couldn¡¯t answer. Her eyes filled with tears. The great con had frozen hermon sense. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 89. Give Me a Chance ¡°Give me a chance, Kara,¡± Frank whispered pitifully. ¡°Let me prove that I can make you happy. You have be the most important person in my life, as have the twins and your mother. I can protect you all.¡± Kara looked down and closed her eyes again. She hated why she was so weak. ¡°Hey,¡± Frank lifted her dropped chin with the side of his forefinger, ¡°it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re afraid. That¡¯s normal. But at least, don¡¯t close your heart for me. There is still hope for us together. We can cultivate it.¡± Kara stayed still, reading Frank¡¯s expression. Finding no falsehood, she shook her head weakly. ¡°I can¡¯t. It¡¯s too risky.¡± Frank was stunned. His heart fluttered strangely. He was happy because Kara indirectly admitted her feelings. However, on the other hand, he was angry because his grandfather was still an obstacle. ¡°What if I could change things? Would you open your heart for me? Give me the chance to start all over again?¡± Kara swallowed hard. She knew Frank would never give up. ¡°Prove it first. Until your grandfather withdraws his threat, I won¡¯t give you anything, including promises or hopes.¡± Frank¡¯s lips curled up thinly. His head nodded. ¡°Thank you, Kara. That¡¯s enough for me.¡± After sighing, Frank kissed those sad eyes. As Kara closed her eyes, he lightly moved the kiss to her sweet lips. ¡°Frank¡­¡± Kara frowned again and tried to pull away. However, her back already touched the cupboard. She couldn¡¯t go anywhere. While Frank¡¯s action was heating up, she could only keep up and wait until +25 BONUS ?? swpped. ¡°Once you get out of here, don¡¯t ever do that again,¡± Kara said in a shaky voice. Her shoulders were still rising and falling rapidly,pensating for the heat that continued to swirl in her lungs. The corners of Frank¡¯s lips curled higher. Even though Kara¡¯s attitude was still cold, he at least saw the wider gap in her heart. ¡°After I get rid of all the obstacles, I can do it anytime, right?¡± he sighed, sounding confident. Kara was lost for words. Sucking a deep breath, Frank took a step back. Deftly, he fastened the buttons he had previously removed. Kara was about to refuse. However, before she could do so, Frank had moved his hand to caress her hair. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll use it as additional motivation for me. Now, let¡¯s go to work. Don¡¯t worry about the guards. They won¡¯t dare think anything wrong.¡± Kara¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned red. After straightening her hair and clothes, she followed Frank out of the room. Throughout the day, Kara couldn¡¯t hold her head up. He felt Frank¡¯s imprint clearly written on her face. Frank also didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. He just focused on getting the job done as quickly as possible. In his heart, he was grateful that Jeremy was not there when the intimate struggle urred. Otherwise, the assistant would definitely make fun of him all day. *** ¡°Mr. Driver¡­.¡± Jeremy turned to the cute girl sitting cross-legged beside him. Susan was going out to buy food. He was trusted to look after the twins. ¡°Do you think Frank Harper is suitable to be our Daddy?¡± The assistant blinked. His eyebrows rose to press against his forehead. ¡°Why do you ask me that?¡± +25 BONUS Emily stroked her own cheek as if there was hair stuck to it. ¡°Because you work with them. You must have known their characteristics. Are theypatible? How is their rtionship at the office? Do they often fight?¡± Jeremy smiled awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s an adult¡¯s business, Young Lady. Youldn¡¯t get involved.¡± ¡°Mr. Jeremy is right,¡± Louis said without taking his eyes off the phone. in his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t need to get involved in Mommy¡¯s problems.¡± ¡°But it concerns our future. So, we have to think about it.¡± Suddenly, Emily extended her neck and looked up at Jeremy. ¡°Tell me, Mr. Driver. Are they close? Will they get married someday like the princess and prince in fairy tales?¡± Jeremy pursed his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s hard to answer.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I know that Mr. Kind likes Mommy and Mommy likes him too. It¡¯s just that Mommy looks hesitant and shy.¡± Emily started to pout. Her head was tilted so that her cheek was chubbier on one side. ¡°But Mommy always asks Mr. Harper to stay away. It makes me worried that they won¡¯t be able to stay together. If that happens, Mr. Kind won¡¯t be our Daddy.¡± ¡°Is that bad?¡± Jeremy tried to empathize. Emily nodded while blinking. ¡°Of course it¡¯s bad. Mister Kind is the most suitable person to be our Daddy. If not him, I can¡¯t imagine anyone else.¡± Jeremy involuntarily let out augh. He was intrigued by the fact that +25 BONUS yin mancu noi dicat euuy. ¡°You seem to really like Young Master Harper,¡± Jeremy said spontaneously. ¡°Not just like him, but crazy about him. I¡¯m so tired of hearing that namee out of her mouth,¡± Louis interrupted, shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s natural that I¡¯m crazy about him. Mister Kind is a cool and handsome man. His voice makes me calm and his hugs make mefortable. I would be very happy if I had a Daddy like him.¡± Jeremy was pensive. What would happen if the little girl found out that the man of her dreams was the one who had abandoned her? ¡°Young Lady, if Frank Harper was your father, what would you do?¡± Emily blinked at the idea of her twin. ¡°You¡¯re right. All this time, Mommy has been working and taking care of us without rest. Mommy must be tired and needs a vacation.¡± Jeremy¡¯s breath hitched. His eyeballs trembled slightly. This was the +25 BONUS By the wUTUS JI U Unu. ¡°Yes,¡± he said simply. He didn¡¯t know what else to say. Suddenly, the door was pushed wide. The twins turned, ready to greet Susan. However, when they saw a figure that was beyond their expectations, their eyes widened. ¡°Kind Grandfather?¡± Jeremy spontaneously stood up, clenching his fists. Who would have thought that Rowan Harper could